Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Leah Moser and PG Distributed Proofreaders





THE

LIVES

OF

THE

POETS

OF

GREAT BRITAIN and IRELAND.


By Mr. CIBBER, and other Hands. VOL. IV.

MDCCLIII. VOLUME IV.


Contains the LIVES OF

  Motteux
  Manley Mrs.
  Needler
  Hughes
  Prior
  Centlivre Mrs.
  Brady
  Stepney
  Pack
  Dawes Arch. York
  Congreve
  Vanbrugh
  Steele
  Marvel
  Thomas Mrs.
  Fenton
  Booth
  Sewel
  Hammond
  Eusden
  Eachard
  Oldmixon
  Welsted
  Smyth More
  Dennis
  Granville L. Lansdowne
  Gay
  Philip D. Wharton
  Codrington
  Ward
  L'Estrange
  Smith Edmund
  De Foe
  Rowe Mrs.
  Yalden
  Mitchel
  Ozell

       *       *       *       *       *

_Just Published,_

Dedicated to the Right Honourable PHILIP Earl of CHESTERFIELD.

Correctly printed in a neat Pocket Volume (Price Bound Three
Shillings,)

The Second Edition of

LES MOEURS; or, MANNERS. Accurately Translated from the French.
Wherein the Principles of Morality, or Social Duties, viz. Piety,
Wisdom, Prudence, Fortitude, Justice, Temperance, Love, Friendship,
Humanity, &c. &c. are described in all their Branches; the Obligations
of them shewn to consist in our Nature, and the Enlargement of them
strongly enforc'd. Here Parents are taught, that, giving Birth to
a Child, scarcety entitles them to that honourable Name, without a
strict Discharge of Parental Duties; the Friend will find, there are a
thousand other Decorums, besides the doing of a Favour, to entitle him
to the tender Name of Friend; and the Good natur'd Man will find,
he ought to extend that Quality beyond the Bounds of his own
Neighbourhood or Party.

The Whole wrote in a manner entirely New and Entertaining, and
enliven'd with real Characters, drawn from life, and fited to instill
the Principles of all Social Virtues into tender Minds.

Printed for W. Johnston at the Golden-Ball in St. Paul's Church-Yard.
THE LIVES OF THE POETS.

       *       *       *       *       *




PETER MOTTEAUX,


A French gentleman, born and educated at Rohan, in Normandy. He came
over into England, was a considerable trader, and resided here many
years. He is said to have possessed no inconsiderable share of wit,
and humour; and, besides a translation of Don Quixote, several Songs,
Prologues and Epilogues, together with a Poem on Tea, dedicated to
the Spectator, (see Vol. VII. Numb. 552) he is author of the following
dramatic pieces.

1. Love's a Jest, a Comedy; acted at the new Theatre, in little
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, 1696. In the two scenes, where love is made a
jest, some passages are taken from Italian writers.

2. The Loves of Mars and Venus; a Masque set to Music, performed
at the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, 1696; dedicated to colonel
Codrington. The story from Ovid.

3. The Novelty, or every Act a Play; consisting of Pastoral, Comedy,
Masque, Tragedy, and Farce, after the Italian manner; acted at the
Theatre in little Lincoln's-Inn Fields 1697.

The model of this play is formed upon Sir William Davenant's
Play-House to be let: But neither of them met with much success.

4. Europe's Revels for the Peace, and his Majesty's Happy Return, a
Musical Interlude, performed at the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields,
1697.

5. Beauty in Distress, a Tragedy; acted at the Theatre in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, 1698. There is some poetry in this play; and in
the multiplicity of its incidents, he has followed the example of the
British Poets. Before this piece, there is prefixed a discourse on the
lawfulness or unlawfulness of plays; written originally in French,
by the learned father Cassaro, divinity professor at Paris; sent by a
friend to Mr. Motteaux.

6. The Island Princess, or the Generous Portugueze; made into an
Opera, and performed at the Theatre-Royal 1701. The music by Mr.
Daniel Purcell, Mr. Clark, and Mr. Leveridge. The greatest part of the
play is taken from Fletcher's Island Princess. Scene the Spice Island.

7. The Four Seasons, or Love in every Age; a musical Interlude, set to
Music by Mr. Jeremiah Clark; printed with the musical Entertainments
of the above Opera. 8. Britain's Happiness, a musical Interlude;
performed at both the Theatres, being part of the entertainment,
subscribed for by the nobility. Scene a prospect of Dover castle
and the sea. This Interlude was long before designed, only as an
introduction to an Opera; which if ever finished was to have been
called the Loves of Europe, every act shewing the manner of the
different nations in their addresses to the fair-sex; of which he has
informed us in his prefatory epistle.

9. Thomyris Queen of Scythia, an Opera; translated from the Italian;
performed at the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields.

10. The Temple of Love, a Pastoral Opera, from the Italian; performed
at the Queen's Theatre in the Hay-market, by her majesty's servants,
1706. Scene Arcadia. Time of action, the same with that of the
representation.

11. Love Dragoon'd, a Farce.

This gentleman, who seems to have led a very comfortable life, his
circumstances being easy, was unfortunate in his death; for he lost
his life in a disorderly house, in the parish of St. Clement Danes,
not without suspicion of having been murthered; which accident
happened to him, on his birth day in the 58th year of his age, 1718.
His body was interred in his own parish church, being that of St. Mary
Ax, in the city of London.

       *       *       *       *       *




Mrs. MANLEY,


The celebrated authoress of the Atalantis, was born in Hampshire, in
one of those islands which formerly belonged to France, of which her
father Sir Roger Manley was governor; who afterwards enjoyed the same
post in other places in England. He was the second son of an ancient
family; the better part of his estate was ruined in the civil war by
his firm adherence to Charles I. He had not the satisfaction of
ever being taken notice of, nor was his loyalty acknowledged at the
restoration. The governor was a brave gallant man, of great honour and
integrity.

He became a scholar in the midst of the camp, having left the
university at the age of sixteen, to follow the fortunes of Charles
I. His temper had too much of the Stoic in it to attend much to the
interest of his family. After a life spent in the civil and foreign
wars, he began to love ease and retirement, devoting himself to his
study, and the charge of his little post, without following the court;
his great virtue and modesty, debaring him from solliciting favours
from such persons as were then at the helm of affairs, his deserts
were buried, and forgotten. In this solitude he wrote several tracts
for his own amusement, particularly his Latin Commentaries of the
Civil Wars of England. He was likewise author of the first volume
of that admired work, the Turkish Spy. One Dr. Midgley, an ingenious
physician, related to the family by marriage, had the charge of
looking over his papers. Amongst them he found that manuscript, which
he reserved to his proper use, and by his own pen, and the assistance
of some others, continued the work till the eighth volume was
finished, without having the honesty to acknowledge the author of the
first.

The governor likewise wrote the History of the Rebellion in England,
Scotland and Ireland; wherein the most material passages, battles,
sieges, policies, and stratagems of war, are impartially related
on both sides, from the year 1640, to the beheading of the duke of
Monmouth 1688, in three parts, printed in octavo, in the year 1691.

His daughter, our authoress, received an education suitable to her
birth, and gave very early discoveries of a genius, not only above her
years, but much superior to what is usually to be found amongst her
own sex. She had the misfortune to lose her mother, while she was
yet an infant, a circumstance, which laid the foundation of many
calamities, which afterwards befell her.

The brother of Sir Roger Manley, who was of principles very opposite
to his, joined with the Parliamentarian party; and after Charles I.
had suffered, he engaged with great zeal in the cause of those who
were for settling a new form of government, in which, however, they
were disappointed by the address of Cromwell, who found means
to transfer the government into his own hands, and in place of
instituting a republic, restored monarchy under another name, and
erected a tyranny as dangerous, perhaps, in its consequences, as
that which he had contributed to overthrow. During these heats and
divisions, Mr. Manley, who adhered to the most powerful party, was
fortunate enough to amass an estate, and purchased a title; but these,
upon the restoration, reverted back to the former possessor; so that
he was left with several small children unprovided for. The eldest of
these orphans, Sir Roger Manley took under his protection, bestowed
a very liberal education on him, and endeavoured to inspire his mind
with other principles, than those he had received from his father.
This young gentleman had very promising parts, but under the
appearance of an open simplicity, he concealed the most treacherous
hypocrisy. Sir Roger, who had a high opinion of his nephew's honour,
as well as of his great abilities, on his death-bed bequeathed to him
the care of our authoress, and her youngest sister.

This man had from nature a very happy address, formed to win much upon
the hearts of unexperienced girls; and his two cousins respected him
greatly. He placed them at the house of an old, out-of-fashion aunt,
who had been a keen partizan of the royal cause during the civil wars;
she was full of the heroic stiffness of her own times, and would read
books of Chivalry, and Romances with her spectacles.

This sort of conversation, much infected the mind of our poetess,
and fill'd her imagination with lovers, heroes, and princes; made
her think herself in an inchanted region, and that all the men who
approached her were knights errant. In a few years the old aunt died,
and left the two young ladies without any controul; which as soon as
their cousin Mr. Manley heard, he hasted into the country, to visit
them; appeared in deep mourning, as he said for the death of his wife;
upon which the young ladies congratulated him, as they knew his wife
was a woman of a most turbulent temper, and ill fitted to render the
conjugal life tolerable.

This gentleman, who had seen a great deal of the world, and was
acquainted with all the artifices of seducing, lost no time in making
love to his cousin, who was no otherwise pleased with it, than as
it answered something to the character she had found in those books,
which had poisoned and deluded her dawning reason. Soon after these
protestations of love were made, the young lady fell into a fever,
which was like to prove fatal to her life.

The lover and her sister never quitted the chamber for sixteen nights,
nor took any other repose than throwing themselves alternately upon a
little pallet in the same room. Having in her nature a great deal of
gratitude, and a very tender sense of benefits; she promised upon
her recovery to marry her guardian, which as soon as her health
was sufficiently restored, she performed in the presence of a maid
servant, her sister, and a gentleman who had married a relation. In a
word, she was married, possessed, and ruin'd.

The husband of our poetess brought her to London, fixed her in a
remote quarter of it, forbad her to stir out of doors, or to receive
the visits of her sister, or any other relations, friends, or
acquaintance. This usage, she thought exceeding barbarous, and it
grieved her the more excessively, since she married him only because
she imagined he loved and doated on her to distraction; for as
his person was but ordinary, and his age disproportioned, being
twenty-years older than she, it could not be imagined that she was in
love with him.--She was very uneasy at being kept a prisoner; but
her husband's fondness and jealousy was made the pretence. She always
loved reading, to which she was now more than ever obliged, as so
much time lay upon her hands: Soon after she proved with child, and
so perpetually ill, that she implored her husband to let her enjoy the
company of her sister and friends. When he could have no relief from
her importunity (being assured that in seeing her relations, she must
discover his barbarous deceit) he thought it was best to be himself
the relator of his villany; he fell upon his knees before her, with so
much seeming confusion, distress and anguish, that she was at a loss
to know what could mould his stubborn heart to such contrition. At
last, with a thousand well counterfeited tears, and sighs, he stabb'd
her with the wounding relation of his wife's being still alive; and
with a hypocrite's pangs conjured her to have some mercy on a lost
man as he was, in an obstinate, inveterate passion, that had no
alternative but death, or possession.

He urged, that could he have supported the pain of living without
her, he never would have made himself so great a villain; but when the
absolute question was, whether he should destroy himself, or betray
her, self-love had turned the ballance, though not without that
anguish to his soul, which had poisoned all his delights, and planted
daggers to stab his peace. That he had a thousand times started in
his sleep with guilty apprehensions; the form of her honoured father
perpetually haunting his troubled dreams, reproaching him as a traitor
to that trust which in his departing moments he had reposed in him;
representing to his tortured imagination the care he took of his
education, more like a father than an uncle, with which he had
rewarded him by effecting the perdition of his favourite daughter, who
was the lovely image of his benefactor.

With this artful contrition he endeavoured to sooth his injured wife:
But what soothing could heal the wounds she had received? Horror!
amazement! sense of honour lost! the world's opinion! ten thousand
distresses crowded her distracted imagination, and she cast looks upon
the conscious traitor with horrible dismay! Her fortune was in his
hands, the greatest part of which was already lavished away in the
excesses of drinking and gaming. She was young, unacquainted with the
world; had never experienced necessity, and knew no arts of redressing
it; so that thus forlorn and distressed, to whom could she run for
refuge, even from want, and misery, but to the very traitor that had
undone her. She was acquainted with none that could or would espouse
her cause, a helpless, useless load of grief and melancholy! with
child! disgraced! her own relations either unable, or unwilling to
relieve her.

Thus was she detained by unhappy circumstances, and his prevailing
arts to wear away three wretched years with him, in the same house,
though she most solemnly protests, and she has a right to be believed,
that no persuasion could ever again reconcile her to his impious arms.
Whenever she cast her eyes upon her son, it gave a mortal wound to her
peace: The circumstances of his birth glared full on her imagination;
she saw him, in future, upbraided with his father's treachery, and
his mother's misfortunes. Thus forsaken of all the world, in the
very morning of her life, when all things should have been gay, and
promising, she wore away three wretched years. Mean time her betrayer
had procured for himself a considerable employment; the duties of
which obliged him to go into the country where his first wife lived.
He took leave of his injured innocent, with much seeming tenderness;
and made the most sacred protestations, that he would not suffer her,
nor her child ever to want.

He endeavoured to persuade her to accompany him into the country, and
to seduce, and quiet her conscience, shewed her a celebrated piece
written in defence of Polygamy, and Concubinage: When he was gone,
he soon relapsed into his former extravagances, forgot his promise
of providing for his child, and its mother; and inhumanly left them
a prey to indigence and oppression. The lady was only happy in being
released from the killing anguish, of every day having before her eyes
the object of her undoing.

When she again came abroad into the world, she was looked upon with
cold indifference; that which had been her greatest misfortune, was
imputed to her as the most enormous guilt; and she was every
where sneered at, avoided, and despised. What pity is it, that an
unfortunate, as well as a false step, should damn a woman's fame!
In what respect was Mrs. Manley to blame? In what particular was she
guilty? to marry her cousin, who passionately professed love to her,
and who solemnly vowed himself a widower, could not be guilt; on
the other hand, it had prudence and gratitude for its basis. Her
continuing in the house with him after he had made the discovery,
cannot be guilt, for by doing so, she was prevented from being exposed
to such necessities as perhaps would have produced greater ruin. When
want and beggary stare a woman in the face, especially one accustomed
to the delicacies of life, then indeed is virtue in danger; and they
who escape must have more than human assistance.

Our poetess now perceived, that together with her reputation, she had
lost all the esteem, that her conversation and abilities might have
else procured her; and she was reduced to the deplorable necessity of
associating with those whose fame was blasted by their indiscretion,
because the more sober and virtuous part of the sex did not care
to risk their own characters, by being in company with one so much
suspected, and against whom the appearance of guilt was too strong.

Under this dilemma, it is difficult to point out any method of
behaviour, by which she would not be exposed to censure: If she had
still persisted in solitude, the ill-natured world would have imputed
to it a cause, which is not founded on virtue; besides, as the means
of support were now removed, by the perfidy of Mr. Manley, she must
have perished by this resolution.

In this case, the reader will not be much surprized to find our
authoress, under the patronage of the duchess of Cleveland, a mistress
of king Charles the IId's, who was justly reckoned one of the most
celebrated beauties of that age. Mrs. Manley was paying a visit to
a lady of her grace's acquaintance, when she was introduced into the
favour of this royal courtezan; and as the duchess of Cleveland was
a woman of parts and genius, she could not but be charmed with the
sprightliness of her conversation. She was fond of new faces, and
immediately contracted the greatest intimacy with our poetess, and
gave her a general invitation to her table. The lady at whose house
the duchess became acquainted with Mrs. Manley, soon perceived her
indiscretion in bringing them together; for the love of novelty so far
prevailed on the duchess, that herself was immediately discarded, and
the affection formerly bestowed upon her, was lavished on Mrs. Manley.

This procured our poetess an inveterate enemy; and the greatest blow
that was ever struck at her reputation, was by that woman, who had
been before her friend. She was not content to inform persons who
began to know and esteem Mrs. Manley, that her marriage was a
cheat; but even endeavoured to make the duchess jealous of her new
favourite's charms, in respect of Mr. Goodman the player, who at
that time had the honour of approaching her grace's person, with the
freedom of a gallant.

As the duchess of Cleveland was a woman of a very fickle temper,
in six months time she began to be tired of Mrs. Manley. She was
quarrelsome, loquacious, fierce, excessively fond, or downright rude;
when she was disgusted with any person, she never failed to reproach
them, with all the bitterness of wit she was mistress of, with such
malice, and ill-nature, that she was hated, not only by all the world,
but by her own children and servants: The extremes of prodigality,
and covetousness, of love, and hatred, of dotage, and fondness, met
in her. A woman of this temper will be at no loss for the means of
effecting any one's ruin, and having now conceived an aversion to our
poetess, she was resolved to drive her from her house, with as much
reproach as possible; and accordingly gave out, that she had detected
Mrs. Manley in an intrigue with her own son, and as she did not care
to give encouragement to such amours, she thought proper to discharge
her. Whether or not there was any truth in this charge, it is
impossible for us to determine: But if Mrs. Manley's own word may be
taken, in such a case, she was perfectly innocent thereof.

When our authoress was dismissed by the duchess, she was sollicited by
lieutenant-general Tidcomb, to pass some time with him at his country
seat; but she excused herself by telling him, she must be in love with
a man, before she could think of residing with him, which she could
not, without a violation of truth, profess for him. She told him her
love of solitude was improved, by her disgust of the world, and
since it was impossible for her to be public with reputation, she was
resolved to remain in it concealed.

It was in this solitude she composed her first tragedy, which was much
more famous for the language, fire, and tenderness, than the conduct.
Mrs. Barry distinguished herself in it, and the author was often heard
to express great surprize, that a man of Mr. Betterton's grave sense,
and judgment, should think well enough of the productions of a young
woman, to bring it upon the stage, since she herself in a more mature
age could hardly bear to read it. But as the play succeeded, she
received such unbounded incense from admirers, that her apartment
was crowded with men of wit, and gaiety. There is a copy of verses
prefixed to her play, said to be written by a very great hand which
deserve notice.

  What! all our sex in one sad hour undone?
  Lost are our arts, our learning, our renown
  Since nature's tide of wit came rolling down.
  Keen were your eyes we knew, and sure their darts;
  Fire to our soul they send, and passion to our heart!
  Needless was an addition to such arms,
  When all mankind were vassals to your charms:
  That hand but seen, gives wonder and desire,
  Snow to the fight, but with its touches fire!
  Who sees thy yielding Queen, and would not be
  On any terms, the best, the happy he;
  Entranc'd we fancy all is extasy.
  Quote Ovid, now no more ye am'rous swains,
  Delia, than Ovid has more moving strains.
  Nature in her alone exceeds all art,
  And nature sure does nearest touch the heart.
  Oh! might I call the bright discoverer mine,
  The whole fair sex unenvied I'd resign;
  Give all my happy hours to Delia's charms,
  She who by writing thus our wishes warms,
  What worlds of love must circle in her arms?

They who had a regard for Mrs. Manley could not but observe with
concern, that her conduct was such, as would soon issue in her ruin.
No language but flattery approached her ear; the Beaux told her, that
a woman of her wit, was not to be confined to the dull formalities of
her own sex, but had a right to assume the unreserved freedom of the
male, since all things were pardonable to a lady, who knew to give
laws to others, yet was not obliged to keep them herself. General
Tidcomb, who seems to have been her sincerest friend, took the
privilege of an old acquaintance to correct her ill taste, and the
wrong turn she gave her judgment, in admitting adulation from such
wretches, whose praise could reflect but little honour, and who would
be ready to boast of favours they never received, nor indeed ever
endeavoured to obtain.

This salutary council was rejected; she told him, that she did not
think fit to reform a conduct, which she reckoned very innocent;
and still continued to receive the whispers of flatterers, 'till
experience taught her the folly of her behaviour, and she lived to
repent her indiscretion.

Her virtue was now nodding, and she was ready to fall into the arms of
any gallant, like mellow fruit, without much trouble in the gathering.
Sir Thomas Skipwith, a character of gaiety of those times, and, who
it seems had theatrical connections, was recommended to her, as being
very able to promote her design in writing for the stage. This knight
was in the 50th year of his age, and in the 60th of his constitution,
when he was first introduced to her, and as he had been a long
practised gallant, he soon made addresses to her, and whether or no
this knight, who was more dangerous to a woman's reputation, than her
virtue, was favoured by her, the world was so much convinced of it,
that her character was now absolutely lost. Sir Thomas was a weak,
vain, conceited coxcomb, who delighted in boasting of his conquests
over women, and what was often owing to his fortune, and station in
life, he imputed to his address, and the elegance of his manner, of
both which he was totally destitute. He even published Mrs. Manley's
dishonour, and from that time our sprightly poetess was considered, by
the sober part of the sex, quite abandoned to all shame.

When her affair with this superannuated knight was over, she soon
engaged in another intrigue, still more prejudicial to her character;
for it was with a married man, one Mr. Tilly, a gentleman of the Law;
with whom she lived a considerable time: while he underwent at
home many of those severe lectures, which the just provocation, and
jealousy of his wife taught her to read him. Mrs. Tilly at last died,
and our gallant was left at his freedom to marry the object of his
passion; but unluckily his finances were in such a situation, that he
was obliged to repair them by marrying a woman of fortune. This was a
cruel circumstance; for he really loved, and doated upon Mrs. Manley,
and had the felicity of a reciprocal passion. She agreed however, in
order to repair his fortune, that he should marry a rich young widow,
whom he soon won by the elegance of his address, while our authoress
retired into the country to spend her days in solitude and sorrow, and
bid an everlasting farewel to the pleasures of love and gallantry.
Mr. Tilly did not many years survive this reparation: his life was
rendered miserable at home by the jealousy of his young wife, who had
heard of his affair with Mrs. Manley; he lost his senses, and died in
a deplorable situation.

During her retirement, our authoress, who had a most confirmed
aversion to the Whig ministry, wrote her Atalantis, which was meant as
a representation of the characters of some of those, who had effected
the Revolution. A warrant was granted from the secretary of state's
office, to seize the Printer and Publisher of these volumes. This
circumstance reduced the writer to a very troublesome dilemma; she
could not bear the thoughts that innocent people should suffer on her
account, and she judged it cruel to remain concealed, while they who
were only inferior instruments, were suffering for her. She consulted,
on this occasion, her best friend, general Tidcomb, who, after
rallying her for exposing people, who had never in particular injured
her, he advised her to go into France, and made her an offer of
his purse for that purpose. This advice she rejected, and came to
a determined resolution, that no person should ever suffer on her
account. The general asked her, how she should like to be confined in
Newgate? to which she answered, that she would rather lye in a prison,
after having discharged her conference, than riot in a palace under
its reproaches. The general upon this replied, that these things
sounded very heroic, but there was a great difference between real and
imaginary sufferings, 'that she had chosen to declare herself for the
Tories, a party, who never could keep their own, nor other people's
secrets, and were ever forgetful of such as served them; that the most
severe critics upon the Tory writings, were the Tories themselves, who
never considering the design, or honest intention of the author, would
examine the performance only, and that too with as much severity,
as they would an enemy's, and at the same time value themselves
upon being impartial against their friends. Then as to gratitude,
or generosity, the Tories did not approach to the Whigs, who never
suffered any man to go unrewarded, however dull, or insignificant,
provided he declared himself to be for them; whereas the Tories had no
general interest, and consequently no particular, each person refusing
to contribute towards the benefit of the whole; and if it should
happen, that she should perish, through want, in a Jail, they would
sooner condemn her folly, than pity her sufferings.'

This did not deter our poetess from voluntarily preferring herself
before the Court of King's Bench, as the author of the Atalantis.

When she was examined before the secretary (then lord Sunderland)
he was assiduous to know from whom she had got information of some
particulars, which they imagined were above her own intelligence. Her
defence was with much humility and sorrow, at the same time denying
that any persons were concerned with her, or that she had a farther
design than writing for her own amusement, and diversion in the
country, without intending particular reflexions, or characters; when
this was not believed, and the contrary urged against her by several
circumstances, she said, 'then it must be by inspiration, because
knowing her own innocence, she could account for it no other way.' The
secretary replied, 'that inspiration used to be upon a good account,
and her writings were stark naught.' She, with an air of penitence,
'acknowledged, that his lordship's observation might be true, but that
there were evil angels, as well as good, so that nevertheless what she
had wrote, might still be by inspiration.'

In consequence of this examination, our authoress was close shut up
in a messenger's house, without being allowed pen, ink, and paper.
However her council sued out her Habeas Corpus at the King's-Bench
Bar, and she was admitted to bail.

Whether those in power were ashamed to bring a woman to her trial,
for writing a few amorous trifles, or our laws were defective, as
was generally conjectured, because she had disguised her satire under
romantic names, and a feigned scene of action, she was discharged,
after several times exposing her in person, to cross the court before
the Bench of Judges, with her three attendants, the Printer, and two
Publishers.

Not long after this a total change of the ministry ensued,
the statesmen to whom she had been obnoxious were removed, and
consequently all her fears upon that score dissipated; her native
gaiety, and good humour returned, and she again employed herself in
writing a tragedy for the stage, and resolved never more to deal in
politics, as being much out of the natural sphere of a woman, she was
persuaded it was folly in one in her station, to disoblige any party
by a pen, equally qualified to divert all. Being advanced to the
autumn of her charms, she conversed with the opposite sex, in a manner
very delicate, sensible, and agreeable, and when she felt that time
had left his impression upon her brow, she did not court praise and
flattery. The greatest genius's of the times conversed freely with
her, and gave her daily proofs of esteem, and friendship, except Sir
Richard Steele, with whom it seems she was at variance; and indeed Sir
Richard sufficiently exposed himself by his manner of taking revenge;
for he published to the world that it was his own fault he was not
happy with Mrs. Manley, for which omission he publickly, and gravely
asked her pardon.

Those are the most material incidents in the life of our poetess; a
lady, who was born with high powers from nature, which were afterwards
cultivated by enjoying the brightest conversation; the early part of
her life was unfortunate, she fell a sacrifice to a seducer, who laid
the foundation for those errors she afterwards committed, and of those
sufferings she underwent; she had a high relish for the pleasures
of life; she was extremely susceptible of the passion of love, and
treated it with a peculiar vivacity.

Her dramatic works are

1. The Lover, or The Jealous Husband; acted at the Theatre-Royal 1696.
This play did not succeed in the representation.

2. The Royal Mischief, a Tragedy; acted by his Majesty's Servants
in the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields 1696. This was exhibited with
general applause.

3. Lucius, the First Christian King of Britain, a Tragedy; acted
at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane by his Majesty's Servants, and
dedicated to Sir Richard Steele. She has written several poems, and
we shall select, as a specimen, an Epistle to the Countess of Bristol,
which will shew how much she possessed the power of delicate numbers;
she has also in print a volume of Letters, the second edition of which
was published in 1713. She died July 11, 1724.

  To the Right Honourable the
  Countess of BRISTOL.


    Long had my mind, unknowing how to soar,
  In humble prose been train'd, nor aim'd at more:
  Near the fam'd sisters never durst aspire
  To sound a verse, or touch the tuneful lyre.
  'Till Bristol's charms dissolv'd the native cold;
  Bad me survey her eyes, and thence be bold.
  Thee, lovely Bristol! thee! with pride I chuse,
  The first, and only subject of my muse;
  That durst transport me like the bird of Jove,
  To face th' immortal source of light above!
  Such are thy kindred beams--
  So blessings, with a bounteous hand they give,
  So they create, and make creation live.

    When charming Felton, of a beauteous race,
  Adorn'd in blooming youth, with ev'ry grace;
  First saw the lovely Suffolk Swain her prize,
  The noblest conquest of the brightest eyes!
  How many wretched nymphs that union made,
  What cold despair the warmest hearts invade!
  What crouds of lovers, hopeless and undone,
  Deplore those charms which brought their ruin on!
  Rich in themselves--all excellence they find,
  Wit! beauty! wisdom! and a constant mind!
  No vain desires of change disturb their joy;
  Such sweets, like bliss divine, can never cloy:
  Fill'd with that spirit which great souls inflame,
  Their wondrous offspring start to early fame.
  In their young minds, immortal sparkles rise!
  And all their mother flashes from their eyes!
  From thence such scenes of beauty charm the sight,
  We know not where o fix the strong delight!
  Hervey's soft features--next, Eliza bright!
  Anna just dawning, like Aurora's light!
  With all the smiling train of Cupids round,
  Fond little loves, with flowing graces crown'd.

    As some fair flowers, who all their bloom disclose,
  The Spanish Jas'min, or the British Rose?
  Arriv'd at full perfection, charm the sense,
  Whilst the young blossoms gradual sweets dispense.
  The eldest born, with almost equal pride;
  The next appears in fainter colours dy'd:
  New op'ning buds, as less in debt to time,
  Wait to perform the promise of their prime!
  All blest descendants of the beauteous tree,
  What now their parent is, themselves shall be.

    Oh! could I paint the younger Hervey's mind,
  Where wit and judgment, fire and taste refin'd
  To match his face, with equal art are join'd:
  Oh best belov'd of Jove! to thee alone,
  What would enrich the whole, he gives to one!

    [A]In Titian's colours whilst Adonis glows,
  See fairest Bristol more than Venus shows;
  View well the valu'd piece, how nice each part;
  Yet nature's hand surpasses Titian's art!
  Such had his Venus and Adonis been,
  The standard beauty had from thence been seen!
  Whose arbitrary laws had fix'd the doom
  To Hervey's form, and Bristol's ever bloom!

    [B]As once Kazeia, now Eliza warms
  The kindred-fair bequeath'd her all her charms;
  Such were her darts, so piercing and so strong,
  Endow'd by Phoebus both, with tuneful song;
  But far from thee Eliza be her doom;
  Snatch'd hence by death, in all her beauty's bloom.
  Long may'st thou live, adorning Bristol's name,
  With future heroes to augment his fame.

    When haughty Niobe, with joy and pride,
  Saw all her shining offspring grace her side;
  She view'd their charms, exulting at each line,
  And then oppos'd 'em to the race divine!
  Enrag'd Latona urg'd the silver bow:
  Immortal vengeance laid their beauties low.
  No more a mother now--too much she mourn'd,
  By grief incessant into marble turn'd.

    But lovely Bristol, with a pious mind,
  Owns all her blessings are from Heav'n assign'd.
  Her matchless Lord--her beauteous numerous race!
  Her virtue, modesty, and ev'ry grace!
  For these, devoutly, to the gods she bows,
  And offers daily praise, and daily vows:
  Phoebus, well-pleas'd, the sacrifice regards;
  And thus the grateful mother's zeal rewards:
  'Beauty and wit, to all of Bristol's line!
  But each in some peculiar grace shall shine!
  Or to excel in courts, and please the fair!
  Or Conquest gain thro' all the wat'ry war!
  With harmony divine the ear to charm!
  Or souls with more melodious numbers warm!
  By wond'rous memory shall some excel
  In awful senates, and in speaking well!
  To hold Astræa's scales with equal hand,
  And call back justice to that happy land!
  To teach mankind how best the gods to praise!
  To fix their minds in truth's unerring ways!

    'Thus all her honours, Bristol's sons shall wear,
  Whilst each his country's good shall make his chiefest care!'


[Footnote A: This is not designed as a parallel of the story, but the
painting from a piece of Titian's, at my lord Bristol's.]

[Footnote B: A sister of lord Bristol's, who was a lady of most
extraordinary beauty.]

       *       *       *       *       *




HENRY NEEDLER,


This Poet was born at Harley in Surry, in the year 1690, and educated
at a private school at Ryegate in the same county[A]. He was removed
from thence in 1705, and in 1708 accepted a small place in a public
office; where he continued the remainder of his days.

About this time contracting a friendship with a gentleman of a like
taste, who furnished him with proper books, he applied himself at
his intervals of leisure, to reading the dailies, and to the study
of logic, metaphysics, and the mathematics, with which last he was
peculiarly delighted. And in a few years by the force of his own happy
genius, and unwearied diligence, without the assistance of any master,
he acquired a considerable knowledge of the most difficult branches of
those useful and entertaining studies.

By so close an application, he contracted a violent pain in his head,
which notwithstanding the best advice, daily encreased. This, and
other unfortunate circumstances concurring, so deeply affected him,
who had besides in his constitution a strong tincture of melancholy,
that he was at last brought under almost a total extinction of reason.
In this condition he fell into a fever; and as there were before
scarce any hopes of him, it may be said to have happily put an end to
the deplorable bondage of so bright a mind, on the 21st of December,
1718, in the 29th year of his age. He was buried in the church of
Friendsbury, near Rochester.

Mr. Needler's life was influenced by the principles of sincere,
unaffected piety, and virtue.

On all occasions (says Mr. Duncomb) 'he was a strenuous advocate for
universal toleration and forbearance in matters of religion; rightly
supposing that no service can be acceptable to the supreme Being,
unless it proceeds from the heart; and that force serves only to make
hypocrites, but adds no new lights to the understanding. He was
modest to a fault, entertaining the most humble opinion of his own
performances; and was always ready to do justice to those of others.
His affection for his friends indeed sometimes biassed his judgment,
and led him to the commending their writings beyond their merit.'

In the volume of Mr. Needler's works, are printed some familiar
Letters, upon moral, and natural subjects. They are written with
elegance and taste; the heart of a good man may be traced in them
all, and equally abound with pious notions, as good sense, and
solid reasoning.--He seems to have been very much master of smooth
versification, his subjects are happily chosen, and there is a
philosophical air runs through all his writings; as an instance of
this, we shall present our readers with a copy of his verses addressed
to Sir Richard Blackmore, on his Poem, intitled The Creation.

    Dress'd in the charms of wit and fancy, long
  The muse has pleas'd us with her syren song;
  But weak of reason, and deprav'd of mind,
  Too oft on vile, ignoble themes we find
  The wanton muse her sacred art debase,
  Forgetful of her birth, and heavenly race;
  Too oft her flatt'ring songs to sin intice,
  And in false colours deck delusive vice;
  Too oft she condescends, in servile lays,
  The undeserving rich and great to praise.
  These beaten paths, thy loftier strains refuse
  With just disdain, and nobler subjects chuse:
  Fir'd with sublimer thoughts, thy daring soul
  Wings her aspiring flight from Pole to Pole,
  Observes the foot-steps of a pow'r divine,
  Which in each part of nature's system shine;
  Surveys the wonders of this beauteous frame,
  And sings the sacred source, whence all things came.

    But Oh! what numbers shall I find to tell,
  The mighty transports which my bosom swell,
  Whilst, guided by thy tuneful voice, I stray
  Thro' radiant worlds, and fields of native day,
  Wasted from orb, to orb, unwearied fly
  Thro' the blue regions of the yielding sky;
  See how the spheres in stated courses roll,
  And view the just composure of the whole!

    Such were the strains, by antient Orpheus sung.
  To such, Mufæus' heav'nly lyre was strung;
  Exalted truths, in learned verse they told,
  And nature's deepest secrets did unfold.
  How at th' eternal mind's omnisic call,
  Yon starry arch, and this terrestrial ball,
  The briny wave, the blazing source of light,
  And the wane empress of the silent night,
  Each in it's order rose and took its place,
  And filled with recent forms the vacant space;
  How rolling planets trace their destin'd way,
  Nor in the wastes of pathless Æther stray;
  How the pale moon, with silver beams adorn
  Her chearful orb, and gilds her sharpened horns;
  How the vast ocean's swelling tides obey
  Her distant reign, and own her watr'y sway;
  How erring floods, their circling course maintain,
  Supplied by constant succours from the main;
  Whilst to the sea, the refluent streams restore,
  The liquid treasures which she lent before;
  What dreadful veil obscures the solar light,
  And Phæbe's darken'd face conceals from mortal sight.
  Thy learned muse, I with like pleasure hear
  The wonders of the lesser world declare,
  Point out the various marks of skill divine,
  Which thro' its complicated structure mine,
  In tuneful verse, the vital current trace,
  Thro' all the windings of its mazy race,
  And tell hew the rich purple tide bestows,
  Vigour, and kindly warmth where e'er it flows;
  By what contrivance of mechanic art
  The muscles, motions to the limbs impart;
  How at th' imperial mind's impulsive nod,
  Th' obedient spirits thro' the nervous road
  Find thro' their fib'rous cells the ready way,
  And the high dictates of the will obey;
  From how exact and delicate a frame,
  The channeled bones their nimble action claim;
  With how much depth, and subtility of thought
  The curious organ of the eye is wrought;
  How from the brain their root the nerves derive,
  And sense to ev'ry distant member give.

    Th' extensive knowledge you of men enjoy,
  You to a double use of man employ;
  Nor to the body, is your skill confin'd,
  Of error's worse disease you heal the mind.
  No longer shall the hardy atheist praise
  Lucretius' piercing wit, and philosophic lays;
  But by your lines convinc'd, and charm'd at once,
  His impious tenets shall at length renounce,
  At length to truth and eloquence shall yield,
  Confess himself subdu'd, and wisely quit the field.


[Footnote A: See his Life prefixed to his works, by William Duncomb
Esq;]

       *       *       *       *       *




JOHN HUGHES,


William Duncomb, esq; has obliged the world with an entire edition of
this author's poetical and prose works, to which he has prefixed
some account of his life, written with candour and spirit. Upon his
authority we chiefly build the following narration; in which we shall
endeavour to do as much justice as possible to the memory of this
excellent poet.

Our author was the son of a worthy citizen of London, and born at
Marlborough in the county of Wilts, on the 29th of January 1677; but
received the rudiments of his learning at private schools in London.

In the earliest years of his youth, he applied himself with ardour to
the pursuit of the sister arts, poetry, drawing and music, in each of
which by turns, he made a considerable progress; but for the most part
pursued these and other polite studies, only as agreeable amusements,
under frequent confinement from indisposition, and a valetudinary
state of health. He had some time an employment in the office of
ordinance; and was secretary to two or three commissioners under the
great-seal, for purchasing lands for the better securing the docks and
harbours at Portsmouth, Chatham, and Harwich.

In the year 1717 the lord chancellor Cowper, (to whom Mr. Hughes
was then but lately known) was pleased, without any previous
sollicitation, to make him his secretary for the commissions of the
peace, and to distinguish him with singular marks of his favour and
affection: And upon his lordship's laying down the great-seal, he was
at his particular recommendation, and with the ready concurrence of
his successor, continued in the same employment under the earl of
Macclesfield.

He held this place to the time of his decease, which happened on the
17th of February 1719, the very night in which his tragedy, entitled
the Siege of Damascus, was first acted at the Theatre-Royal in
Drury-Lane.

He was cut off by a consumption, after a painful life, at the age of
42, when he had just arrived at an agreeable competence, and advancing
in fame and fortune. So just is the beautiful reflexion of Milton in
his Lycidas;

  Fame is the spur, that the clear spirit doth raise,
    (That last infirmity of noble mind)
  To scorn delights, and live laborious days;
    But the fair guerdon, when we hops to find,
  And think to burst out into sudden blaze,
    Comes the blind fury with th' abhorred shears,
  And slits the thin-spun life.--

He was privately buried in the vault under the chancel of St. Andrew's
Church in Holborn. Mr. Hughes, as a testimony of gratitude to his
noble friend, and generous patron, earl Cowper, gave his lordship a
few weeks before he died, his picture drawn by Sir Godfrey Kneller,
which he himself had received from that masterly painter. The value
lord Cowper set upon it will be best shewn, by the letter he wrote
upon this occasion to Mr. Hughes. As such a testimony from so eminent
a person, was considered by himself as one of the highest honours he
was capable of receiving, we shall therefore insert it.

24th Jan. 1719-20.

'Sir,

'I thank you for the most acceptable present of your picture, and
assure you that none of this age can set a higher value on it than I
do, and shall while I live, tho' I am sensible posterity will out-do
me in that particular.'

I am with the greatest esteem, and sincerity

Your most affectionate, and oblig'd humble servant

COWPER.

Mr. Hughes was happy in the acquaintance and friendship of several of
the greatest men, and most distinguished genius's of the age in which
he lived; particularly of the nobleman just now mentioned, the present
lord bishop of Winchester, lord chief baron Gilbert, Sir Godfrey
Kneller, Mr. Congreve, Mr. Addison, Sir Richard Steele, Mr. Southern,
Mr. Rowe, &c. and might have justly boasted in the words of Horace

  ----me
  Cum magnis vixisse, invita fatebitu usque
  Invidia.----

Having given this short account of his life, which perhaps is all
that is preserved any where concerning him; we shall now consider him,
first, as a poet, and then as a prose writer.

The Triumph of Peace was the earliest poem he wrote of any length,
that appeared in public. It was written on occasion of the peace
of Ryswick, and printed in the year 1677. A learned gentleman at
Cambridge, in a letter to a friend of Mr. Hughes's, dated the 28th
of February 1697-8, gives the following account of the favourable
reception this poem met with there, upon its first publication.

'I think I never heard a poem read with so much admiration, as the
Triumph of Peace was by our best critics here, nor a greater character
given to a young poet, at his first appearing; no, not even to Mr.
Congreve himself. So nobly elevated are his thoughts, his numbers so
harmonious, and his turns so fine and delicate, that we cry out with
Tully, on a like occasion,

  'Nostræ spes altera Romæ!'

The Court of Neptune, was written on king William's return from
Holland, two years after the peace, in 1699. This Poem was admired
for the verification, however, the musical flow of the numbers is its
least praise; it rather deserves to be valued for the propriety, and
boldness of the figures and metaphors, and the machinery.

The following lines have been justly quoted as an instance of the
author's happy choice of metaphors.

  As when the golden god, who rules the day,
  Drives down his flaming chariot to the sea,
  And leaves the nations here, involved in night,
  To distant regions he transports his light;
  So William's rays by turns, two rations cheer,
  And when he sets to them, he rises here.

A friend of Mr. Hughes's soon after the publication of this poem,
complimented him upon the choice of his subject, and for the moral
sentiments contained in it. 'I am sure (says he) virtue is most for
the interest of mankind; and those poets have ever obtained the most
honour in the world, who have made that the end and design of their
works. A wanton Sappho, or Anacreon, among the ancients, never had the
same applause, as a Pindar, or Alexis; nor in the judgment of Horace
did they deserve it. In the opinion of all posterity, a lewd and
debauch'd Ovid, did justly submit to the worth of a Virgil; and, in
future ages, a Dryden will never be compared to Milton. In all times,
and in all places of the world, the moral poets have been ever the
greatest; and as much superior to others in wit, as in virtue. Nor
does this seem difficult to be accounted for, since the dignity of
their subjects naturally raised their ideas, and gave a grandeur to
their sentiments.'

The House of Nassau, a Pindaric Ode (printed in 1702) was occasioned
by the death of king William. 'In Pindaric and Lyric Poetry (says
Mr. Duncomb) our author's genius shines in its full lustre. Tho' he
enjoyed all that fire of imagination, and divine enthusiasm, for which
some of the ancient poets are so deservedly admired, yet did his fancy
never run away with his reason, but was always guided by superior
judgment; and the music of his verse is exquisite.'

The Translation of the third Ode of the third Book of Horace, and
the Paraphrase of the twenty-second Ode, of the first book, were both
written when he was very young; and the latter of them was his first
poetical Essay, which appeared in print. Mr. Hughes, in a private
letter sent to one of his friends, gives it as his opinion, that the
Odes of Horace, are fitter to be paraphrased, than translated.

The Tenth Book of Lucan, was translated by Mr. Hughes, long before Mr.
Rowe undertook that author. The occasion of it was this: Mr. Tonson
the bookseller, sollicited a translation of Lucan, by several hands.
Mr. Hughes performed his part, but others failing in their promises,
the design was dropp'd; and Mr. Rowe was afterwards prevailed upon to
undertake the whole, which he performed with great success.

In the year 1709 Mr. Hughes obliged the publick, with an elegant
translation of Moliere's celebrated Comedy, the Misantrope. This has
been since reprinted, with the other plays of that admirable author,
translated by Mr. Ozell; but care is taken to distinguish this
particular play.

In the year 1712 his Opera of Calypso and Telemachus, was performed at
the Queen's Theatre in the Hay-Market. Perhaps it may be worth while
to mention here, one circumstance concerning this Opera, as it relates
to the History of Music in England, and discovers the great partiality
shewn at that time to Opera's performed in Italian. After many such
had been encouraged by large subscriptions, this, originally written,
and set in English, after the Italian manner, was prepared with the
usual expence of scenes and decorations; and being much crowded and
applauded at the rehearsals, a subscription was obtained for it as
usual.

This alarmed the whole Italian band, who, apprehending that their
profession would suffer thereby, procured an order from the duke of
Shrewsbury, then lord chamberlain, the day before the performing of
this Opera, to take off the subscription for it, and to open the house
at the lowest prices, or not at all. This was designed to sink it, but
failed of its end. It was performed, formed, though under such
great discouragement; and was revived afterwards at the theatre
in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. Mr. Addison, in the Spectator, Numb. 405,
speaking of the just applause given this opera, by Signior Nicolini
(who he says was the greatest performer in dramatic music, that
perhaps ever appeared upon a stage) has these words,

'The town is highly obliged to that excellent artist, for having shewn
us the Italian music in its perfection, as well as for that generous
approbation he gave to an Opera of our own country, in which Mr.
Galliard the composer endeavoured to do justice to the beauty of the
words, by following that noble example which has been set him by the
greatest foreign masters of that art.'

The Ode to the Creator of the World, occasioned by the fragments of
Orpheus, was printed in the year 1713, at the particular instance of
Mr. Addison; and is mentioned with applause in the Spectator. This,
and the Extasy, (published since the death of the author) are justly
esteemed two of the noblest Odes in our language. The seventh Stanza
of the last mentioned piece, is so sublimely excellent, that it would
be denying ourselves, and our poetical readers, a pleasure not to
transcribe it. The whole of this Ode is beautifully heightened, and
poetically conceived. It furnished a hint to a living Poet to write
what he entitles the Excursion, which tho' it has very great merit,
yet falls infinitely short of this animated Ode of Mr. Hughes.

After having represented the natural and artificial calamities to
which man is doomed, he proceeds,

  But why do I delay my flight?
      Or on such gloomy objects gaze?
  I go to realms serene, with ever-living light.
  Haste, clouds and whirlwinds, haste a raptured bard to raise;
    Mount me sublime along the shining way,
    Where planets, in pure streams of Aether driven,
      Swim thro' the blue expanse of heav'n.
  And lo! th' obsequious clouds and winds obey!
  And lo! again the nations downward fly;
  And wide-stretch'd kingdoms perish from my eye.
        Heav'n! what bright visions now arise!
      What op'ning worlds my ravish'd sense surprize!
      I pass Cerulian gulphs, and now behold
      New solid globes; their weight self-ballanc'd, bear
        Unprop'd amidst the fluid air,
  And all, around the central Sun, incircling eddies roll'd.
      Unequal in their course, see they advance
        And form the planetary dance!
      Here the pale Moon, whom the same laws ordain
        T' obey the earth, and rule the main;
      Here spots no more in shadowy streaks appear;
        But lakes instead, and groves of trees,
        The wand'ring muse, transported sees,
    And their tall heads discover'd mountains rear.
    And now once more, I downward cast my sight,
    When lo! the earth, a larger moon displays,
    Far off, amidst the heav'ns, her silver face,
    And to her sister moons by turns gives light!
  Her seas are shadowy spots, her land a milky white.

The author of an Essay on Criticism, printed in the year 1728, informs
us, that the Tragedy of Cato being brought upon the stage in 1713 was
owing to Mr. Hughes. The circumstances recorded by this author are so
remarkable, that they deserve to be related; and as they serve to shew
the high opinion Mr. Addison entertained of our author's abilities as
a Poet, I shall therefore transcribe his own words.--

'It has been often said by good judges, that Cato was no proper
subject for a dramatic poem: That the character of a stoic
philosopher, is inconsistent with the hurry and tumult of action,
and passions which are the soul of tragedy. That the ingenious author
miscarried in the plan of his work, but supported it by the dignity,
the purity, the beauty, and justness of the sentiments. This was so
much the opinion of Mr. Maynwaring, who was generally allowed to be
the best critic of our time; that he was against bringing the play
upon the stage, and it lay by unfinished many years. That it was
play'd at last was owing to Mr. Hughes. He had read the four acts
which were finished, and really thought it would be of service to
the public, to have it represented at the latter end of queen
Anne's reign, when the spirit of liberty was likely to be lost. He
endeavoured to bring Mr. Addison into his opinion, which he did, and
consented it should be acted if Mr. Hughes would write the last act;
and he offered him the scenery for his assistance, excusing his
not finishing it himself, upon account of some other avocations. He
press'd Mr. Hughes to do it so earnestly, that he was prevailed upon,
and set about it. But, a week after, seeing Mr. Addison again, with
an intention to communicate to him what he thought of it, he was
agreeably surprized at his producing some papers, where near half of
the act was written by the author himself, who took fire at the hint,
that it would be serviceable; and, upon a second reflexion, went
through with the fifth act, not that he was diffident of Mr. Hughes's
abilities; but knowing that no man could have so perfect a notion of
his design as himself, who had been so long, and so carefully thinking
of it. I was told this by Mr. Hughes, and I tell it to shew, that it
was not for the love-scenes, that Mr. Addison consented to have his
Tragedy acted, but to support public spirit; which in the opinion of
the author was then declining.'

In the year 1720 the Siege of Damascus was acted at the Theatre-Royal
in Drury-Lane, with universal applause. His present majesty honoured
it with his presence, and the late queen distinguished it with marks
of favour.

Mr. Hughes drew up the dedication of this Tragedy to the late Earl
Cowper, about ten days before he died. It is indeed surprising, that
he should be able to form a piece so finely turned, and at such
an hour; when death was just before him, and he was too weak to
transcribe it himself.

Mr. Pope, in a letter to Mr. Hughes's brother, written soon after his
death, in answer to one received from him, with the printed copy of
the play, has the following pathetic passage.

'I read over again your brother's play, with more concern and sorrow,
than I ever felt in the reading any Tragedy. The real loss of a good
man may be called a distress to the world, and ought to affect us
more, than any feigned distress, how well drawn soever. I am glad
of an occasion of giving you under my hand this testimony, both how
excellent I think this work to be, and how excellent I thought the
author.'

It is generally allowed that the characters in this play are finely
varied and distinguished; that the sentiments are just, and
well adapted to the characters; that it abounds with beautiful
descriptions, apt allusions to the manners, and opinions of the times
where the scene is laid, and with noble morals; that the diction is
pure, unaffected, and sublime; and that the plot is conducted in a
simple and clear manner.

Some critics have objected, that there is not a sufficient ground
and foundation, for the distress in the fourth and fifth acts. That
Phocyas only assists the enemy to take Damascus a few days sooner,
than it must unavoidably have fallen into the hands of the Saracens
by a capitulation, which was far from dishonourable. If Phocyas is
guilty, his guilt must consist in this only, that he performed the
same action from a sense of his own wrong, and to preserve the idol
of his soul from violation, and death, which he might have performed
laudably, upon better principles. But this (say they) seems not
sufficient ground for those strong and stinging reproaches he casts
upon himself, nor for Eudocia's rejecting him with so much severity.
It would have been a better ground of distress, considering the
frailty of human nature, and the violent temptations he lay under; if
he had been at last prevailed upon to profess himself a Mahometan: For
then his remorse, and self-condemnation, would have been natural, his
punishment just, and the character of Eudocia placed in a more amiable
light. In answer to these objections, and in order to do justice to
the judgment of Mr. Hughes, we must observe, that he formed his play
according to the plan here recommended: but, over-persuaded by some
friends, he altered it as it now stands.

When our author was but in the nineteenth year of his age, he wrote
a Tragedy, entitled, Amalasont Queen of the Goths, which displays
a fertile genius, and a masterly invention. Besides these poetical
productions Mr. Hughes is author of several works in prose,
particularly, The Advices from Parnassus, and the Poetical Touchstone
of Trajano Boccalini, translated by several hands, were printed
in folio 1706. This translation was revised and corrected, and the
preface to it was written by Mr. Hughes.

Fontenelle's Dialogues of the Dead, translated by our author; with two
original Dialogues, published in the year 1708. The greatest part of
this had lain by him for six years.

Fontenelle's Discourse concerning the ancients, and moderns, are
printed with his conversations with a Lady, on the Plurality of
Worlds, translated by Glanville.

The History of the Revolutions in Portugal, written in French, by
Monsieur L'Abbé de Vertot, was translated by Mr. Hughes.

The Translation of the Letters of Abelard and Heloise, was done by Mr.
Hughes; upon which Mr. Pope has built his beautiful Epistle of Heloise
to Abelard.

As Mr. Hughes was an occasional contributor to the Tatler, Spectator,
and Guardian, the reader perhaps may be curious to know more
particularly what share he had in those papers, which are so justly
admired in all places in the world, where taste and genius have
visited. As it is the highest honour to have had any concern in
works like these, so it would be most injurious to the memory of this
excellent genius, not to particularize his share in them.

In the Tatler he writ,

  Vol. II. Numb. 64. A Letter signed Josiah Couplet.
           Numb. 73. A Letter against Gamesters,
            signed William Trusty.

Mr. Tickell alludes to this Letter, in a Copy of Verses addressed to
the Spectator, Vol. VII. No. 532.

  From Felon Gamesters, the raw squire is free,
  And Briton owes her rescued oaks to thee.

  Numb. 113. The Inventory of a Beau.

  In the Spectator.

  Vol. I. Numb. 33. A Letter on the Art of improving
                    beauty.
          Numb. 53. A Second Letter on the same
                    subject.
          Numb. 66. Two Letters concerning fine
                    breeding.

  Vol. II. Numb. 91. The History of Honoria, or
                     the Rival Mother.
           Numb. 104. A Letter on Riding-Habits for
                      Ladies.
           Numb. 141. Remarks on a Comedy, intitled
                      the Lancashire-Witches.

  Vol. III. Numb. 210. On the immortality of the
                       Soul.
            Numb. 220. A Letter concerning expedients
                       for Wit.
            Numb. 230. All, except the last Letter.
            Numb. 231. A Letter on the awe of appearing
                       before public assemblies.
            Numb. 237. On Divine Providence.

  Vol. IV. Numb. 252. A Letter on the Eloquence of
                      Tears, and fainting fits.
           Numb. 302. The Character of Emilia.
           Numb. 311. A Letter from the Father of
                      a great Fortune.

  Vol. V. Numb. 57. A Picture of Virtue in Distress.
  Vol. VII. Numb. 525. On Conjugal Love.
            Numb. 537. On the Dignity of Human
                       Nature.
            Numb. 541. Rules for Pronunciation and
                       Action, chiefly collected from Cicero.

Vol. VII. Numb. 554. On the Improvement of the Genius, illustrated
in the characters of Lord Bacon, Mr. Boyle, Sir Isaac Newton, and
Leonardo da Vinci.--We have not been able to learn, what papers in
the Guardian were written by him, besides Number 37, Vol. I. which
contains Remarks on the Tragedy of Othello.

In the year 1715 Mr. Hughes published a very accurate edition of the
works of our famous poet Edmund Spenser, in six volumes, 12mo. to
this edition are prefixed the Life of Spenser; an Essay on Allegorical
poetry; Remarks on the Fairy Queen; on the Shepherd's Calendar, and
other writings of Spenser; and a Glossary explaining the Old and
obsolete Words.

In 1718 he published a piece called Charon, or The Ferry-Boat, a
Vision. This, and Mr. Walsh's Æsculapius, or Hospital of Fools, are
perhaps two of the finest dialogues we have in English, as well as the
most lively imitations of Lucian.

Sir Richard Steele, in a paper called The Theatre, No. 15. has paid a
tribute to the memory of Mr. Hughes, with which as it illustrates his
amiable character, we shall conclude his life.

'I last night (says he) saw the Siege of Damascus, and had the
mortification to hear this evening that Mr. Hughes, the author of it,
departed this life within some few hours after his play was acted,
with universal applause. This melancholy circumstance recalled into
my thought a speech in the tragedy, which very much affected the
whole audience, and was attended to with the greatest, and most solemn
instance of approbation, and awful silence.' The incidents of the
play plunge a heroic character into the last extremity; and he is
admonished by a tyrant commander to expect no mercy, unless he changes
the Christian religion for the Mahometan. The words with which the
Turkish general makes his exit from his prisoner are,

  Farewel, and think of death.

Upon which the captive breaks into the following soliloquy,

  Farewel! and think of death!--was it not so?
  Do murtherers then, preach morality?
  But how to think of what the living know not,
  And the dead cannot, or else may not tell!
  What art thou? O thou great mysterious terror!
  The way to thee, we know; diseases, famine,
  Sword, fire, and all thy ever open gates,
  That day and night stand ready to receive us.
  But what, beyond them? who will draw that veil?
  Yet death's not there.----No, 'tis a point of time;
  The verge 'twixt mortal, and immortal Being.
  It mocks our thought----On this side all is life;
  And when we've reach'd it, in that very instant,
  'Tis past the thinking of----O if it be
  The pangs, the throes, the agonizing struggle,
  When soul and body part, sure I have felt it!
  And there's no more to fear.

'The gentleman (continues Sir Richard) to whose memory I devote this
paper, may be the emulation of more persons of different talents,
than any one I have ever known. His head, hand, or heart, was always
employed in something worthy imitation; his pencil, his bow (string)
or his pen, each of which he used in a masterly manner, were always
directed to raise, and entertain his own mind, or that of others, to a
more chearful prosecution of what is noble and virtuous. Peace be with
thy remains, thou amiable spirit! but I talk in the language of our
weakness, that is flown to the regions of immortality, and relieved
from the aking engine and painful instrument of anguish and sorrow,
in which for many tedious years he panted with a lively hope for his
present condition.' We shall consign the trunk, in which he was so
long imprisoned, to common earth, with all that is due to the merit of
its inhabitant[A].

[Footnote A: There are several copies of verses written to the memory
of Mr. Hughes, prefixed to Mr. Duncomb's edition of his poems, of
which one by a lady who has withheld her name, deserves particular
distinction.]

       *       *       *       *       *




MATTHEW PRIOR, Esq;


This celebrated poet was the son of Mr. George Prior, citizen of
London, who was by profession a Joiner. Our author was born in 1664.
His father dying when he was very young, left him to the care of an
uncle, a Vintner near Charing-Cross, who discharged the trust that was
reposed in him, with a tenderness truly paternal, as Mr. Prior always
acknowledged with the highest professions of gratitude. He received
part of his education at Westminster school, where he distinguished
himself to great advantage, but was afterwards taken home by his
uncle in order to be bred up to his trade. Notwithstanding this mean
employment, to which Mr. Prior seemed now doomed, yet at his leisure
hours he prosecuted his study of the classics, and especially his
favourite Horace, by which means he was soon taken notice of, by the
polite company, who resorted to his uncle's house. It happened one
day, that the earl of Dorset being at his Tavern, which he often
frequented with several gentlemen of rank, the discourse turned upon
the Odes of Horace; and the company being divided in their sentiments
about a passage in that poet, one of the gentlemen said, I find we are
not like to agree in our criticisms, but, if I am not mistaken, there
is a young fellow in the house, who is able to set us all right: upon
which he named Prior, who was immediately sent for, and desired to
give his opinion of Horace's meaning in the Ode under consideration;
this he did with great modesty, and so much to the satisfaction of
the company, that the earl of Dorset, from that moment, determined to
remove him from the station in which he was, to one more suited to his
genius; and accordingly procured him to be sent to St. John's College
in Cambridge, where he took his degree in 1686, and afterwards became
fellow of the College.

During his residence in the university, he contracted an intimate
friendship with Charles Montague, esq; afterwards earl of Hallifax,
in conjunction with whom he wrote a very humorous piece, entitled The
Hind and Panther transversed to the story of the Country Mouse, and
the City Mouse, printed 1687 in 4to. in answer to Mr. Dryden's Hind
and the Panther, published the year before.

Upon the revolution Mr. Prior was brought to court by his great patron
the earl of Dorset, by whose interest he was introduced to public
employment, and in the year 1690 was made secretary to the earl
of Berkley, plenipotentiary to King William and Queen Mary at the
Congress at the Hague.

In this station he acquitted himself so well, that he was afterwards
appointed secretary to the earls of Pembroke, and Jersey, and Sir
Joseph Williamson, ambassadors, and plenipotentiaries, at the treaty
of Ryswick 1697, as he was likewise in 1698 to the earl of Portland,
ambassador to the court of France. While he was in that kingdom, one
of the officers of the French King's houshold, shewing him the royal
apartments, and curiosities at Versailles, especially the paintings of
Le Brun, wherein the victories of Lewis XIV. are described, asked him,
whether King William's actions are to be seen in his palace? 'No Sir,
replied Mr. Prior, the monuments of my master's actions are to be seen
every where, but in his own house.'

In the year 1697 Mr. Prior was made secretary of state for Ireland,
and in 1700 was created master of arts by Mandamus, and appointed
one of the lords commissioners of trade and plantations, upon the
resignation of Mr. Locke. He was also Member of Parliament for
East-Grimstead in Sussex. In 1710 he was supposed to have had a share
in writing the Examiner, and particularly a Criticism in it upon a
Poem of Dr. Garth to the earl of Godolphin, taken notice of in the
life of Garth.

About this time, when Godolphin was defeated by Oxford, and the Tories
who had long been eclipsed by the lustre of Marlborough, began again
to hold up their heads, Mr. Prior and Dr. Garth espoused opposite
interests; Mr. Prior wrote for, and Garth against the court. The Dr.
was so far honest, that he did not desert his patron in distress; and
notwithstanding the cloud which then hung upon the party, he addressed
verses to him, which, however they may fail in the poetry, bear strong
the marks of gratitude, and honour.

While Mr. Prior was thus very early initiated in public business, and
continued in the hurry of affairs for many years, it must appear not
a little surprizing, that he should find sufficient opportunities to
cultivate his poetical talents, to the amazing heights he raised them.
In his preface to his poems, he says, that poetry was only the product
of his leisure hours; that he had commonly business enough upon his
hands, and, as he modestly adds, was only a poet by accident; but we
must take the liberty of differing from him in the last particular,
for Mr. Prior seems to have received from the muses, at his nativity,
all the graces they could well bestow on their greatest favourite.

We must not omit one instance in Mr. Prior's conduct, which will
appear very remarkable: he was chosen a member of that Parliament
which impeached the Partition Treaty, to which he himself had been
secretary; and though his share in that transaction was consequently
very considerable, yet he joined in the impeachment upon an honest
principle of conviction, that exceptionable measures attended it.

The lord Bolingbroke, who, notwithstanding many exceptions made both
to his conduct, and sentiments in other instances, yet must be allowed
to be an accomplished judge of fine talents, entertained the highest
esteem for Mr. Prior, on account of his shining abilities. This noble
lord, in a letter dated September 10, 1712, addressed to Mr. Prior,
while he was the Queen's minister, and plenipotentiary at the court of
France, pays him the following compliment; 'For God's sake, Matt. hide
the nakedness of thy country, and give the best turn thy fertile brain
will furnish thee with, to the blunders of thy countrymen, who are not
much better politicians, than the French are poets.' His lordship thus
concludes his epistle; 'It is near three o'clock in the morning, I
have been hard at work all day, and am not yet enough recovered to
bear much fatigue; excuse therefore the confusedness of this scroll,
which is only from Harry to Matt, and not from the secretary to the
minister. Adieu, my pen is ready to drop out of my hand, it being now
three o'clock in the morning; believe that no man loves you better, or
is more faithfully yours, &c.

'BOLINGBROKE.'

There are several other letters from Bolingbroke to Prior, which, were
it necessary, we might insert as evidences of his esteem for him; but
Mr. Prior was in every respect so great a man, that the esteem even of
lord Bolingbroke cannot add much to the lustre of his reputation,
both as a statesman, and a poet. Mr. Prior is represented by those who
knew, and have wrote concerning him, as a gentleman, who united the
elegance and politeness of a court, with the scholar, and the man of
genius. This representation, in general, may be just, yet it holds
almost invariably true, that they who have risen from low life, still
retain some traces of their original. No cultivation, no genius, it
seems, is able entirely to surmount this: There was one particular in
which Mr. Prior verified the old proverb.

The same woman who could charm the waiter in a tavern, still
maintained her dominion over the embassador at France. The Chloe of
Prior, it seems, was a woman in this station of life; but he never
forsook her in the heighth of his reputation. Hence we may observe,
that associations with women are the most lasting of all, and
that when an eminent station raises a man above many other acts of
condescension, a mistress will maintain her influence, charm away the
pride of greatness, and make the hero who fights, and the patriot
who speaks, for the liberty of his country, a slave to her. One would
imagine however, that this woman, who was a Butcher's wife, must
either have been very handsome, or have had something about her
superior to people of her rank: but it seems the case was otherwise,
and no better reason can be given for Mr. Prior's attachment to her,
but that she was his taste. Her husband suffered their intrigue to go
on unmolested; for he was proud even of such a connexion as this, with
so great a man as Prior; a singular instance of good nature.

In the year 1715 Mr. Prior was recalled from France, and upon his
arrival was taken up by a warrant from the House of Commons; shortly
after which, he underwent a very strict examination by a Committee of
the Privy Council. His political friend, lord Bolingbroke, foreseeing
a storm, took shelter in France, and secured Harry, but left poor
Matt. in the lurch.

On the 10th of June Robert Walpole, esq; moved the House against
him, and on the 17th Mr. Prior was ordered into close custody, and no
person was admitted to see him without leave from the Speaker. For
the particulars of this procedure of the Parliament, both against Mr.
Prior, and many others concerned in the public transactions of the
preceding reign, we refer to the histories of that time. In the year
1717 an Act of Grace was passed in favour of those who had opposed
the Hanoverian succession, as well as those who had been in open
rebellion, but Mr. Prior was excepted out of it. At the close of this
year, however, he was discharged from his confinement, and retired to
spend the residue of his days at Downhall in Essex.

The severe usage which Mr. Prior met with, perhaps was the occasion of
the following beautiful lines, addressed to his Chloe;

  From public noise, and factious strife,
  From all the busy ills of life,
  Take me, my Chloe, to thy breast;
  And lull my wearied soul to rest:
  For ever, in this humble cell,
  Let thee and I, my fair one, dwell;
  None enter else, but Love----and he
  Shall bar the door, and keep the key.

    To painted roofs, and shining spires
  (Uneasy feats of high desires)
  Let the unthinking many croud,
  That dare be covetous, and proud;
  In golden bondage let them wait,
  And barter happiness for state:
  But oh! my Chloe when thy swain
  Desires to see a court again;
  May Heav'n around his destin'd head
  The choicest of his curses shed,
  To sum up all the rage of fate.
  In the two things I dread, and hate,
  May'st thou be false, and I be great.

In July 1721, within two months of his death, Mr. Prior published the
following beautiful little tale on the falshood of mankind, entitled
The Conversation, and applied it to the truth, honour, and justice of
his grace the duke of Dorset.

  The CONVERSATION. A Tale.


  It always has been thought discreet
  To know the company you meet;
  And sure, there may be secret danger
  In talking much before a stranger.
  Agreed: what then? then drink your ale;
  I'll pledge you, and repeat my tale.

    No matter where the scene is fix'd,
  The persons were but odly mix'd,
  When sober Damon thus began:
  (And Damon is a clever man)

    I now grow old; but still from youth,
  Have held for modesty and truth,
  The men, who by these sea-marks steer,
  In life's great voyage, never err;
  Upon this point I dare defy
  The world; I pause for a reply.

    Sir, either is a good assistant,
  Said one, who sat a little distant:
  Truth decks our speeches, and our books,
  And modesty adorns our looks:
  But farther progress we must take;
  Not only born to look and speak,
  The man must act. The Stagyrite
  Says thus, and says extremely right;
  Strict justice is the sovereign guide,
  That o'er our actions should preside;
  This queen of virtue is confess'd
  To regulate and bind the rest.
  Thrice happy, if you can but find
  Her equal balance poise your mind:
  All diff'rent graces soon will enter,
  Like lines concurrent to their center.

    'Twas thus, in short, these two went on,
  With yea and nay, and pro and con,
  Thro' many points divinely dark,
  And Waterland assaulting Clarke;
  'Till, in theology half lost,
  Damon took up the Evening-Post;
  Confounded Spain, compos'd the North,
  And deep in politics held forth.

    Methinks, we're in the like condition,
  As at the treaty of partition;
  That stroke, for all King William's care,
  Begat another tedious war.
  Matthew, who knew the whole intrigue,
  Ne'er much approv'd that mystic league;
  In the vile Utrecht treaty too,
  Poor man! he found enough to do.
  Sometimes to me he did apply;
  But downright Dunstable was I,
  And told him where they were mistaken,
  And counsell'd him to save his bacon:
  But (pass his politics and prose)
  I never herded with his foes;
  Nay, in his verses, as a friend,
  I still found something to commend.
  Sir, I excus'd his Nut-brown maid;
  Whate'er severer critics said:
  Too far, I own, the girl was try'd:
  The women all were on my side.
  For Alma I return'd him thanks,
  I lik'd her with her little pranks;
  Indeed, poor Solomon, in rhime,
  Was much too grave to be sublime.
  Pindar and Damon scorn transition,
  So on he ran a new division;
  'Till, out of breath, he turn'd to spit:
  (Chance often helps us more than wit)
  T'other that lucky moment took,
  Just nick'd the time, broke in, and spoke.

    Of all the gifts the gods afford
  (If we may take old Tully's word)
  The greatest is a friend, whose love
  Knows how to praise, and when reprove;
  From such a treasure never part,
  But hang the jewel on your heart:
  And pray, sir (it delights me) tell;
  You know this author mighty well--
  Know him! d'ye question it? ods fish!
  Sir, does a beggar know his dish?
  I lov'd him, as I told you, I
  Advis'd him--here a stander-by
  Twitch'd Damon gently by the cloke,
  And thus unwilling silence broke:
  Damon, 'tis time we should retire,
  The man you talk with is Matt. Prior.

    Patron, thro' life, and from thy birth my friend,
  Dorset, to thee this fable let me send:
  With Damon's lightness weigh thy solid worth;
  The foil is known to set the diamond forth:
  Let the feign'd tale this real moral give,
  How many Damons, how few Dorsets live!

Mr. Prior, after the fatigue of a length of years past in various
services of action, was desirous of spending the remainder of his days
in rural tranquility, which the greatest men of all ages have been
fond of enjoying: he was so happy as to succeed in his wish, living a
very retired, and contemplative life, at Downhall in Essex, and found,
as he expressed himself, a more solid, and innocent satisfaction among
woods, and meadows, than he had enjoyed in the hurry, and tumults
of the world, the courts of Princes, or the conducting foreign
negotiations; and where as he melodiously sings,

  The remnant of his days he safely past,
  Nor found they lagg'd too slow, nor flew too fast;
  He made his wish with his estate comply,
  Joyful to live, yet not afraid to die.

This great man died on the 18th of September, 1721, at Wimple in
Cambridgshire, the seat of the earl of Oxford, with whose friendship
he had been honoured for some years. The death of so distinguished a
person was justly esteemed an irreparable loss to the polite world,
and his memory will be ever dear to those, who have any relish for the
muses in their softer charms. Some of the latter part of his life was
employed in collecting materials for an History of the Transactions of
his own Times, but his death unfortunately deprived the world of what
the touches of so masterly a hand, would have made exceeding valuable.

Mr. Prior, by the suffrage of all men of taste, holds the first rank
in poetry, for the delicacy of his numbers, the wittiness of his
turns, the acuteness of his remarks, and, in one performance, for the
amazing force of his sentiments. The stile of our author is likewise
so pure, that our language knows no higher authority, and there is an
air of original in his minutest performances.

It would be superfluous to give any detail of his poems, they are in
the hands of all who love poetry, and have been as often admired, as
read. The performance however, for which he is most distinguished, is
his Solomon; a Poem in three Books, the first on Knowledge, the second
on Pleasure, and the third on Power. We know few poems to which this
is second, and it justly established his reputation as one of the best
writers of his age.

This sublime work begins thus,

  Ye sons of men, with just regard attend,
  Observe the preacher, and believe the friend,
  Whose serious muse inspires him to explain,
  That all we act, and all we think is vain:
  That in this pilgrimage of seventy years,
  O'er rocks of perils, and thro' vales of tears
  Destin'd to march, our doubtful steps we tend,
  Tir'd of the toil, yet fearful of its end:
  That from the womb, we take our fatal shares,
  Of follies, fashions, labours, tumults, cares;
  And at approach of death shall only know,
  The truths which from these pensive numbers flow,
  That we pursue false joy, and suffer real woe.

After an enquiry into, and an excellent description of the various
operations, and effects of nature, the system of the heavens, &c. and
not being fully informed of them, the first Book concludes,

  How narrow limits were to wisdom given?
  Earth she surveys; she thence would measure Heav'n:
  Thro' mists obscure, now wings her tedious way;
  Now wanders dazl'd, with too bright a day;
  And from the summit of a pathless coast
  Sees infinite, and in that sight is lost.

In the second Book the uncertainty, disappointment, and vexation
attending pleasure in general, are admirably described; and in the
character of Solomon is sufficiently shewn, that nothing debases
majesty, or indeed any man, more than ungovernable passion.

  When thus the gath'ring storms of wretched love
  In my swoln bosom, with long war had strove;
  At length they broke their bounds; at length their force
  Bore down whatever met its stronger course:
  Laid all the civil bounds of manhood waste.
  And scatter'd ruin, as the torrent past.

The third Book treats particularly of the trouble and instability
of greatness and power, considers man through the several stages and
conditions of life, and has excellent reasoning upon life and death.
On the last are these lines;

  Cure of the miser's wish, and cowards fear,
  Death only shews us, what we knew was near.
  With courage therefore view the 'pointed hour;
  Dread not death's anger, but expect its power;
  Nor nature's laws, with fruitless sorrow mourn;
  But die, O mortal man! for thou wast born.

The poet has likewise these similies on life;

  As smoke that rises from the kindling fires
  Is seen this moment, and the next expires:
  As empty clouds by rising winds are tost,
  Their fleeting forms no sooner found than lost:
  So vanishes our state; so pass our days;
  So life but opens now, and now decays;
  The cradle, and the tomb, alas! so nigh;
  To live is scarce distinguished from to die.

We shall conclude this account of Mr. Prior's life with the following
copy of verses, written on his Death by Robert Ingram, esq; which is a
very successful imitation of Mr. Prior's manner.

  1.

  Mat. Prior!--(and we must submit)
    Is at his journey's end;
  In whom the world has lost a wit,
    And I, what's more, a friend.

  2.

  Who vainly hopes long here to stay,
    May see with weeping eyes;
  Not only nature posts away,
    But e'en good nature dies!
  3.

  Should grave ones count these praises light,
    To such it may be said:
  A man, in this lamented wight,
    Of business too is dead.

  4.

  From ancestors, as might a fool!
    He trac'd no high-fetch'd stem;
  But gloriously revers'd the rule,
    By dignifying them.

  5.

  O! gentle Cambridge! sadly say,
    Why fates are so unkind
  To snatch thy giant sons away,
    Whilst pigmies stay behind?

  6.

  Horace and he were call'd, in haste,
    From this vile earth to heav'n;
  The cruel year not fully past,
    Ætatis, fifty seven.

  7.

  So, on the tops of Lebanon,
    Tall cedars felt the sword,
  To grace, by care of Solomon,
    The temple of the Lord.

  8.

  A tomb amidst the learned may
    The western abbey give!
  Like theirs, his ashes must decay,
    Like theirs, his fame shall live.
  9.

  Close, carver, by some well cut books,
    Let a thin busto tell,
  In spite of plump and pamper'd looks,
    How scantly sense can dwell!

  10.

  No epitaph of tedious length
    Should overcharge the stone;
  Since loftiest verse would lose its strength,
    In mentioning his own.

  11.

  At once! and not verbosely tame,
    Some brave Laconic pen
  Should smartly touch his ample name,
    In form of--O rare Ben!

       *       *       *       *       *




Mrs. SUSANNA CENTLIVRE,


This lady was daughter of one Mr. Freeman, of Holbeack in
Lincolnshire. There was formerly an estate in the family of her
father, but being a Dissenter, and a zealous parliamentarian, he was
so very much persecuted at the restoration, that he was laid under a
necessity to fly into Ireland, and his estate was confiscated; nor was
the family of our authoress's mother free from the severity of those
times, they being likewise parliamentarians. Her education was in the
country, and her father dying when she was but three years of age,
and her mother not living 'till she was twelve, the improvements our
poetess made were merely by her own industry and application. She was
married before the age of fifteen, to a nephew of Sir Stephen Fox.
This gentleman living with her but a year, she afterwards married Mr.
Carrol, an officer in the army, and survived him likewise in the space
of a year and a half. She afterwards married Mr. Joseph Centlivre,
yeoman of the mouth to his late Majesty. She gave early discoveries of
a genius for poetry, and Mr. Jacob in his Lives of the Poets tells us,
that she composed a song before she was seven years old. She is
the author of fifteen plays; her talent is comedy, particularly the
contrivance of the plots, and incidents. Sir Richard Steele, in one of
his Tatlers, speaking of the Busy Body, thus recommends it. 'The plot,
and incidents of the play, are laid with that subtilty, and spirit,
which is peculiar to females of wit, and is very seldom well performed
by those of the other sex, in whom craft in love is an act of
invention, and not as with women, the effect of nature, and instinct'.

She died December 1, 1723; the author of the Political State thus
characterizes her. 'Mrs. Centlivre, from a mean parentage and
education, after several gay adventures (over which we shall draw
a veil) she had, at last, so well improved her natural genius by
reading, and good conversation, as to attempt to write for the stage,
in which sh had as good success as any of her sex before her. Her
first dramatic performance was a Tragi-Comedy, called The Perjured
Husband, but the plays which gained her most reputation were, two
Comedies, the Gamester, and the Busy Body. She wrote also several
copies of verses on divers subjects, and occasions, and many ingenious
letters, entitled Letters of Wit, Politics, and Morality, which I
collected, and published about 21 years ago[A].'

Her dramatic works are,

1. The Perjured Husband, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre-Royal 1702,
dedicated to the late Duke of Bedford. Scene Venice.

2. The Beau's Duel, or a Soldier for the Ladies, a Comedy; acted at
the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, 1703; a Criticism was written
upon this play in the Post-Angel for August. 3. The Stolen Heiress, or
The Salamancha Doctor Out-plotted; a Comedy; acted at the Theatre in
Lincolns-Inn-Fields 1704. The scene Palermo.

4. The Gamester, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre in Lincolns-Inn-Fields
1704, dedicated to George Earl of Huntingdon. This play is an improved
translation of one of the same title in French. The prologue was
written by Mr. Rowe.

5. The Basset Table, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre-Royal in
Drury-Lane, dedicated to Arthur Lord Altham, 4to. 1706.

6. Love's Contrivance, or Le Medicin Malgre lui; a Comedy; acted
at Drury-Lane 1705, dedicated to the Earl of Dorset. This is a
translation from Moliere.

7. Love at a Venture, a Comedy; acted at Bath, 4to. 1706, dedicated to
the Duke of Beaufort.

8. The Busy Body, acted at the Theatre-Royal 1708, dedicated to Lord
Somers. This play was acted with very great applause.

9. Marplot, or the Second Part of the Busy Body; acted at the
Theatre-Royal 1709, dedicated to the Earl of Portland.

10. The Perplex'd Lovers, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre-Royal 1710,
dedicated to Sir Henry Furnace.

11. The Platonic Lady, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre-Royal 1711. 12.
The Man's Bewitch'd, or The Devil to do about Her; a Comedy; acted
at the Theatre in the Haymarket 1712, dedicated to the Duke of
Devonshire.

13. The Wonder, a Woman keeps a Secret, a Comedy; acted at the
Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. This play was acted with success.

14. The Cruel Gift, or The Royal Resentment; a Tragedy; acted at the
Theatre-Royal 1716, for the story of this play consult Sigismonda and
Guiscarda, a Novel of Boccace.

15. A Bold Stroke for a Wife, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields 1717, dedicated to the Duke of Wharton. Besides
these plays Mrs. Centlivre has written three Farces; Bickerstaff's
Burying, or Work for the Upholders. The Gotham Election. A Wife well
Managed.


[Footnote A: See Bayer's Political State, vol. xxvi. p.670.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Dr. NICHOLAS BRADY,


This revd. gentleman was son of Nicholas Brady, an officer in the
King's army, in the rebellion 1641, being lineally descended from Hugh
Brady, the first Protestant bishop of Mieath[A]. He was born at Bandon
in the county of Cork, on the 28th of October 1659, and educated
in that county till he was 12 years of age, when he was removed
to Westminster school, and from thence elected student of Christ's
Church, Oxford. After continuing there about four years, he went to
Dublin, where his father resided, at which university he immediately
commenced bachelor of arts. When he was of due standing, his Diploma
for the degree of doctor of divinity was, on account of his uncommon
merit, presented to him from that university, while he was in
England, and brought over by Dr. Pratt, then senior travelling-fellow,
afterwards provost of that college. His first ecclesiastical
preferment was to a prebend, in the Cathedral of St. Barry's in the
city of Cork, to which he was collared by bishop Wettenhal, to whom
he was domestic chaplain. He was a zealous promoter of the revolution,
and suffered for it in consequence of his zeal. In 1690, when the
troubles broke out in Ireland, by his interest with King James's
general, Mac Carty, he thrice prevented the burning of Bandon town,
after three several orders given by that Prince to destroy it. The
same year, having been deputed by the people of Bandon, he went
over to England to petition the Parliament, for a redress of some
grievances they had suffered, while King James was in Ireland. During
his stay here, and to the time of his death, he was in the highest
esteem among all ranks of persons in this kingdom, for his eminent
attachment to the true interest of his country. Having quitted
his preferments in Ireland, he settled in London, where he, being
celebrated for his abilities in the pulpit, was elected minister of
St. Catherine-Cree Church, and lecturer of St. Michael's Woodstreet.
He afterwards became minister of Richmond in Surry, and Stratford upon
Avon in Warwickshire, and at length, rector of Clapham in the county
above-mentioned; which last, together with Richmond, he held to the
time of his death. He was also chaplain to the duke of Ormond's troop
of Horse-guards, as he was to their Majesties King William, and Queen
Anne. He died on the 20th of May 1726, in the 67th year of his age,
leaving behind him the reputation of a good man; he was of a most
obliging, sweet, affable temper, a polite gentleman, an excellent
preacher, and no inconsiderable poet.

His compositions in poetry are chiefly these,

1. A New Version of the Psalms of David, performed by him, in
conjunction with Mr. Tate, soon after he settled in London; now sung
in most churches of England, and Ireland, instead of that obsolete
and ridiculous Version made by Sternhold, and Hopkins, in the reign of
King Edward VI. As the 104th Psalm is esteemed one of the most sublime
in the whole book, we shall present the reader with the two first
Parts of his Version of that Psalm as a specimen. There have not been
less than forty different Versions, and Paraphrases of this Psalm, by
poets of very considerable eminence, who seem to have vied with one
another for the superiority. Of all these attempts, if we may trust
our own judgment, none have succeeded so happily as Mr. Blackclock, a
young gentleman now resident at Dumfries in Scotland. This Paraphrase
is the more extraordinary, as the author of it has been blind from
his cradle, and now labours under that calamity; it carries in it such
elevated strains of poetry, such picturesque descriptions, and such a
mellifluent flow of numbers, that we are persuaded, the reader cannot
be displeased at finding it inserted here.

Dr. Brady also translated the Æneid of Virgil, which were published
by subscription in four volumes octavo, the last of which came out in
1726, a little before the author's death.

He also published in his life-time three Volumes of Sermons in 8vo.
each consisting of 14, all printed in London; the first in 1704, the
second in 1706, and the third in 1713. After the Dr's. death, his
eldest son, who is now a clergyman, published three other Volumes of
his father's Sermons, each also consisting of 14, printed in London
1730, 8vo. Amongst his sermons there is one preached on St. Cecilia's
day, in vindication of Church-music, first printed in 1697, in 4to.

  PSALM CIV.


  1. Bless God my soul; thou, Lord alone,
    Possessest empire without bounds:
  With honour thou art crown'd, thy throne
    Eternal Majesty surrounds.
  2. With light thou dost thy self enrobe,
    And glory for a garment take;
  Heav'n's curtain stretch'd beyond the globe,
    The canopy of state to make.

  3. God builds on liquid air, and forms
    His palace-chambers in the skies:
  The clouds his chariots are, and storms
    The swift-wing'd steeds with which he flies.
  4. As bright as flame, as swift as wind
    His ministers Heav'ns palace fill;
  To have their sundry tasks assign'd,
    All proud to serve their Sovereign's will.

  5., 6. Earth on her center fix'd he set,
    Her face with waters over spread;
  Not proudest mountains dar'd as yet
    To lift above the waves their head!
  7. But when thy awful face appear'd,
    Th' insulting waves dispers'd; they fled
  When once thy thunder's voice they heard,
    And by their haste confess'd their dread.

  8. Thence up by secret tracts they creep,
    And gushing from the mountain's side,
  Thro' vallies travel to the deep;
    Appointed to receive their tide.
  9. There hast thou fix'd the ocean's mounds,
    The threat'ning surges to repel:
  That they no more o'erpass their bounds,
    Nor to a second deluge swell.
  PART II.

  10. Yet, thence in smaller parties drawn,
    The sea recovers her lost hills:
  And starting springs from every lawn,
    Surprize the vales with plenteous rills.
  11. The fields tame beasts are thither led
    Weary with labour, faint with drought,
  And asses on wild mountains bred,
    Have sense to find these currents out.

  12. There shady trees from scorching beams,
    Yield shelter to the feather'd throng:
  They drink, and to the bounteous streams
    Return the tribute of their song.
  13. His rains from heav'n parch'd hills recruit,
    That soon transmit the liquid store:
  'Till earth is burthen'd with her fruit,
    And nature's lap can hold no more.

  14. Grass for our cattle to devour,
    He makes the growth of every field:
  Herbs, for man's use, of various pow'r,
    That either food or physic yield.
  15. With cluster'd grapes he crowns the vine
    To cheer man's heart oppress'd with cares:
  Gives oil that makes his face to shine.
    And corn that wasted strength repairs.

  PSALM CIV. imitated by THOMAS BLACKCLOCK.

  Arise my soul! on wings seraphic rise!
  And praise th' Almighty sov'reign of the skies!
  In whom alone essential glory shines,
  Which not the Heav'n of Heav'ns, nor boundless space confines!
  When darkness rul'd with universal sway,
  He spoke, and kindled up the blaze of day;
  First fairest offspring of th' omnific word!
  Which like a garment cloath'd it's sovereign lord.
  He stretch'd the blue expanse, from pole to pole,
  And spread circumfluent æther round the whole.
  Of liquid air he bad the columns rise,
  Which prop the starry concave of the skies.
  Soon as he bids, impetuous whirlwinds fly,
  To bear his sounding chariot thro' the sky:
  Impetuous whirlwinds the command obey,
  Sustain his flight, and sweep th' aerial way.
  Fraught with his mandates from the realms on high,
  Unnumber'd hosts of radiant heralds fly;
  From orb to orb, with progress unconfin'd,
  As lightn'ing swift, resistless as the wind.
  His word in air this pondr'ous ball sustain'd.
  "Be fixt, he said."--And fix'd the ball remain'd.
  Heav'n, air, and sea, tho' all their stores combine.
  Shake not its base, nor break the law divine.
  At thy almighty voice, old ocean raves,
  Wakes all his force, and gathers all his waves;
  Nature lies mantled in a watry robe,
  And shoreless ocean roils around the globe;
  O'er highest hills, the higher surges rise,
  Mix with the clouds, and leave the vaulted skies.
  But when in thunder, the rebuke was giv'n,
  That shook th' eternal firmament of heav'n,
  The dread rebuke, the frighted waves obey,
  They fled, confus'd, along th' appointed way,
  Impetuous rushing to the place decreed,
  Climb the steep hill, and sweep the humble mead:
  And now reluctant in their bounds subside;
  Th' eternal bounds restrain the raging tide:
  Yet still tumultuous with incessant roar,
  It shakes the caverns, and assaults the shore.
  By him, from mountains, cloth'd in livid snow,
  Thro' verdant vales, the mazy fountains flow.
  Here the wild horse, unconscious of the rein,
  That revels boundless, o'er the wide champaign,
  Imbibes the silver stream, with heat opprest
  To cool the fervour of his glowing breast.
  Here verdant boughs adorn'd with summer's pride,
  Spread their broad shadows o'er the silver tide:
  While, gently perching on the leafy spray,
  Each feather'd songster tunes his various lay:
  And while thy praise, they symphonize around,
  Creation ecchoes to the grateful sound.
  Wide o'er the heav'ns the various bow he bends.
  Its tincture brightens, and its arch extends:
  At the glad sign, aërial conduits flow,
  The hills relent, the meads rejoice below:
  By genial fervour, and prolific rain,
  Gay vegetation cloaths the fertile plain;
  Nature profusely good, with bliss o'er-flows,
  And still she's pregnant, tho' she still bestows:
  Here verdant pastures, far extended lie,
  And yield the grazing herd a rich supply!
  Luxuriant waving in the wanton air,
  Here golden grain rewards the peasant's care!
  Here vines mature, in purple clusters glow,
  And heav'n above, diffuses heav'n below!
  Erect and tall, here mountain cedars rise,
  High o'er the clouds, and emulate the skies!
  Here the winged crowds, that skim the air,
  with artful toil, their little dams prepare,
  Here, hatch their young, and nurse their rising care!
  Up the steep-hill ascends the nimble doe,
  While timid conies scour the plains below;
  Or in the pendent rocks elude the scenting foe.
  He bade the silver majesty of night,
  Revolve her circle, and increase her light.
  But if one moment thou thy face should'st hide,
  Thy glory clouded, or thy smiles denied,
  Then widow'd nature veils her mournful eyes,
  And vents her grief, in universal cries!
  Then gloomy death, with all his meagre train;
  Wide o'er the nations spreads his iron reign!
  Sea, earth, and air, the bounteous ravage mourn,
  And all their hosts to native dust return!
  Again thy glorious quickning influence shed,
  The glad creation rears its drooping head:
  New rising forms, thy potent smiles obey,
  And life re-kindles at the genial ray;
  United thanks replenish'd nature pays,
  And heaven and earth resound their Maker's praise.

    When time shall in eternity be lost,
  And hoary nature languish into dust,
  Forever young, thy glories shall remain,
  Vast as thy being, endless as thy reign!
  Thou from the realms of everlasting day,
  See'st all thy works, at one immense survey!
  Pleas'd at one view, the whole to comprehend,
  Part join'd to part, concurring to one end.
  If thou to earth, but turn'st thy wrathful eyes,
  Her basis trembles, and her offspring dies.
  Thou smit'st the hills, and at th' almighty blow,
  Their summits kindle, and their entrails glow.
  While this immortal spark of heav'nly flame,
  Distends my breast, and animates my frame,
  To thee my ardent praises shall be born,
  On the first breeze, that wakes the blushing morn:
  The latest star shall hear the pleasing sound,
  And nature, in full choir shall join around!
  When full of thee, my soul excursive flies,
  Thro' earth, air, ocean or thy regal skies,
  From world, to world, new wonders still I find!
  And all the Godhead bursts upon my mind!
  When, wing'd with whirlwinds, vice shall take her flight,
  To the wide bosom of eternal night,
  To thee my soul shall endless praises pay;
  Join! men and angels! join th' exalted day!
  Assign'd a province to each rolling sphere,
  And taught the sun to regulate the year.
  At his command wide hov'ring o'er the plain,
  Primæval night resumes her gloomy reign.
  Then from their dens impatient of delay,
  The savage monsters bend their speedy way,
  Howl thro' the spacious waste and chase the frighted prey.
  Here walks the shaggy monarch of the wood,
  Taught from thy providence to ask his food:
  To thee O Father! to thy bounteous skies,
  He rears his main, and rolls his glaring eyes.
  He roars, the desarts tremble wide around!
  And repercusive hills repeat the sound.
  Now purple gems, the eastern skies adorn,
  And joyful nature hails th' opening morn;
  The rovers conscious of approaching day,
  Fly to their shelters, and forget their prey.
  Laborious man, with moderate slumber blest,
  Springs chearful to his toil, from downy rest;
  Till grateful ev'ning with her silver train,
  Bid labour cease, and ease the weary swain!
  Hail, sovereign Goodness! All productive mind!
  On all thy works, thyself inscribed we find!
  How various all! how variously endow'd!
  How great their number! and each part how good!
  How perfect then must the great parent shine!
  Who with one act of energy divine,
  Laid the vast plan, and finish'd the design.
  Where e'er the pleasing search my thoughts pursue,
  Unbounded goodness opens to my view.
  Nor does our world alone, its influence share;
  Exhaustless bounty, and unwearied care,
  Extend thro' all th' infinitude of space,
  And circle nature with a kind embrace.
  The wavy kingdoms of the deep below,
  Thy power, thy wisdom, and thy goodness shew,
  Here various beings without number stray,
  Croud the profound, or on the surface play.
  Leviathan here, the mightiest of the train,
  Enormous! sails incumbent o'er the main.
  All these thy watchful providence supplies;
  To thee alone, they turn their waiting eyes.
  For them thou open'st thy exhaustless store,
  Till the capacious wish can grasp no more.


[Footnote A: Biograph. Brit. Art, Brady.]

       *       *       *       *       *




GEORGE STEPNEY, Esq;


This poet was descended of the family of the Stepneys of Pindigrast in
Pembrokeshire, but born in Westminster in the year 1693. He received
the rudiments of his education in Westminster school, and after making
some progress in literature there, he was removed to Trinity College
in Cambridge, where he was cotemporary with Charles Montague, esq;
afterwards earl of Halifax; and being of the same college with him,
a very strict friendship was contracted between them. To this lucky
accident of being early known to Mr. Montague, was owing all the
preferment Mr. Stepney afterwards enjoyed; for he seems not to have
had parts sufficient to have risen to any distinction, without the
immediate patronage of so great a man, as the lord Hallifax. When
Stepney first set out in life, he was perhaps attached to the Tory
interest, for one of the first poems he wrote, was an Address to
king James the Second, on his Accession to the Throne. In this little
piece, in which there is as little poetry, he compares that monarch to
Hercules, but with what propriety let the reader judge. Soon after
the accession of James II. when Monmouth's rebellion broke out, the
university of Cambridge, to demonstrate their zeal for the King,
thought proper to burn the picture of that rash Prince, who had
formerly been their chancellor. Upon this occasion Stepney wrote some
good verses, in answer to this question;

  ----Sed quid
  Turba Remi? sequitur fortunam, ut semper
  et odit damnatos.

Upon the revolution he embraced another interest, and procured himself
to be nominated for several foreign embassies. In the year 1692 he
went to the elector of Brandenburgh's court in quality of envoy, and,
in the year following, to the Imperial court in the same character. In
1694 he was sent to the elector of Saxony, and two years after to the
electors of Mentz, Cologn, &c. and the congress at Francfort. He was
employed in several other embassies, and in the year 1706 Queen Anne
sent him envoy to the States General. He was very successful in his
negotiations, which occasioned his constant employment in the most
weighty affairs. At his leisure hours he composed several other pieces
of poetry besides those already mentioned; which are chiefly these,

  An Epistle to the Earl of Hallifax, on his Majesty's
  Voyage to Holland.

  A Translation of the Eighth Satire of Juvenal.

  To the Earl of Carlisle upon the Death of his
  Son.

  Some Imitations of Horace's Odes.

  The Austrian Eagle.

  The Nature of Dreams.

  A Poem to the Memory of Queen Mary.

These performances are not very long, nor are the subjects upon
which they are written very considerable. It seems probable that the
eminence to which Stepney rose, must have been more owing to some
personal kindness lord Hallifax had for him, than to his merit as a
writer. In raising Stepney, his lordship might act as the friend
of the man, but not as a patron of the poet. Friendship, in many
respects, participates of the nature of love; it begins, we know
not how, it strengthens by imperceptible degrees, and grows into an
established firmness. Such might be the regard lord Hallifax had for
Stepney, but we may venture to assert, from his lordship's exquisite
taste in poetry, that he never could highly admire the pretty trifles
which compose the works of this author; and which are printed amongst
the works of the Minor Poets, published some years ago by Mr. Tonson
in two volumes 12mo.[A]

Our author died at Chelsea in the year 1707, and was buried in
Westminster-Abbey, where a fine monument is erected over him, with the
following inscription upon the pedestal;

  H.S.E.

  GEORGIUS STEPNEIUS, Armiger,

  viz.

  Ob Ingenii acumen,
  Literarum Scientiam,
  Morum Suavitatem,
  Rerum Usum,
  Virorum Amplissimorum Consuetudinem,
  Linguæ, Styli ac Vitæ Elegantiam,
  Praeclara Officia cum Britanniæ; tum Europæ Praestita,
  Suâ ætate multum celebratus,
  Apud Posteros semper celebrandus;
  Plurimas Legationes obiit
  Ea Fide, Diligentiâ, & Felicitate,
  Ut Augustissimorum Principum
  GULIELMI & ANNÆ
  Spem in illo repositam
  Nunquam sesellerit,
  Haud raro superavit.
  Post longum honorum Cursum
  Brevi Temporis spatio confectum,
  Cum Naturæ parvæ Fama satis vixerat,
  Animam ad altiora aspirantem placide efflavit.

  On the left hand.

  G.S.

  Ex Equestri Familia STEPNEIORUM,
  De PENDEGRAST, in Comitatu
  PEMBROCHIENSI ORIENDUS,
  WESTMONASTERII natus est, A.D. 1663.
  Electus in Collegium
  Sancti PETRI WESTMONAST. A, 1676.
  Sanctæ TRINITATIS CANTAB. 1682.
  Consiliariorum quibus Commercii
  Cura commissa est 1697.
  CHELSEIÆ mortuus, & Comitante
  Magna Procerum
  Frequentiâ huc elatus, 1707.

On the right hand is a particular account of all his employments
abroad.

As a specimen of Mr. Stepney's poetry, we shall quote the following
lines on the Nature of Dreams,

  At dead of night imperial reason sleeps,
  And fancy with her train loose revels keeps:
  Then airy phantoms a mixt scene display,
  Of what we heard, or saw, or wish'd by day;
  For memory those images retains
  Which passion form'd, and still the strongest reigns,
  Huntsmen renew the chase they lately run;
  And generals fight again their battles won.
  Spectres and furies haunt the murth'rers dreams;
  Grants, or disgraces, are the courtiers themes.
  The miser spies a thief, or some new hoard,
  The cit's a knight, the sycophant a lord.
  Thus fancy's in the wild distraction lost
  With what we most abhor, or covet most.
  But of all passions that our dreams controul,
  Love prints the deepest image in the soul;
  For vigorous fancy, and warm blood dispense
  Pleasures so lively, that they rival sense.
  Such are the transports of a willing maid,
  Not yet by time and place to act betray'd.
  Whom spies, or some faint virtue force to fly
  That scene of joy, which yet she dies to try.
  'Till fancy bawds, and by mysterious charms
  Brings the dear object to her longing arms;
  Unguarded then she melts, acts fierce delight,
  And curses the returns of envious light.
  In such bless'd dreams Biblis enjoys a flame;
  Which waking she detests, and dares not name.
  Ixion gives a loose to his wild love,
  And in his airy visions cuckolds Jove.
  Honours and state before this phantom fall;
  For sleep, like death its image, equals all.

Our author likewise wrote some political pieces in prose, particularly
an Essay on the present Interest of England, 1701. To which are added,
The Proceedings of the House of Commons in 1677, upon the French
King's Progress in Flanders. This piece is reprinted in Cogan's
Collection of Tracts, called Lord Somers's Collection.


[Footnote A: And likewise of another work of the same kind, in two
volumes also, published by one Cogan.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Major RICHARDSON PACK,


This gentleman was the son of John Pack, of Stocke-Ash in Suffolk,
esq; who in the year 1697 was high sheriff of that county. He had
his early education at a private country school, and was removed from
thence to Merchant Taylor's, where he received his first taste of
letters; for he always reckoned that time which he spent at the former
school as lost, since he had only contracted bad habits, and was
obliged to unlearn what had been taught him there.

At the age of sixteen he was removed to St. John's College in Oxford.
About eighteen his father entered him of the Middle Temple, designing
him for the profession of the Law; and by the peculiar indulgence
of the treasurer, and benchers of that honourable society, he was at
eight Terms standing admitted barrister, when he had not much exceeded
the age of 20. But a sedentary studious life agreeing as ill with his
health, as a formal one with his inclinations, he did not long
pursue those studies. After some wavering in his thoughts, he at last
determined his views to the army, as being better suited to the gaiety
of his temper, and the sprightliness of his genius, and where he hoped
to meet with more freedom, as well as more action. His first command
was that of a company of foot in March 1705. In November 1710 the
regiment in which he served was one of those two of English foot, that
were with the marshal Staremberg at the battle of Villa Viciosa, the
day after general Stanhope, and the troops under his command were
taken at Brighuega[A], where the major being killed, and our author's
behaviour being equal to the occasion on which he acted, his grace the
duke of Argyle confirmed his pretensions to that vacancy, by giving
him the commission of the deceased major, immediately on his arrival
in Spain. It was this accident which first introduced our gallant
soldier to the acquaintance of that truly noble and excellent person,
with whose protection and patronage he was honoured during the
remaining part of his life.

The ambition he had to celebrate his grace's heroic virtues (at a
time when there subsisted a jealousy between him and the duke of
Marlborough, and it was fashionable by a certain party to traduce him)
gave birth to some of the best of his performances.

What other pieces the major has written in verse, are, for the most
part, the unlaboured result of friendship, or love; and the amusement
of those few solitary intervals in a life that seldom wanted either
serious business, or social pleasures, of one kind or other, entirely
to fill up the circle. They are all published in one volume, together
with a translation of the Life of Miltiades and Cymon, from Cornelius
Nepos; the first edition was in 1725.

The most considerable of them are the following,

  1. The Muse's Choice, or the Progress of Wit.

  2. On Friendship. To Colonel Stanhope.

  3. To Mr. Addison, occasioned by the news of
  the victory obtained over the Rebels in Scotland,
  by his Grace the Duke of Argyle.

  4. To Lady Catherine Manners.

  5. The Lovers Parting.

  6. The Retreat.

  7. An Epistle from a Half-pay Officer in the
  Country, to his Friend in Town.

  8. Upon Religious Solitude; occasioned by
  reading the Inscription on the Tomb of Casimir
  King of Poland, who abdicated his Crown, and
  spent the remainder of his life in the Abbey of
  St. Germains, near Paris, where he lies interred.

  9. A Pastoral in Imitation of Virgil's Second
  Eclogue.

  10. The 2d, 3d, and 4th Elegies of the Fourth
  Book of Tibullus.

  11. Elegy. Sylvia to Amintor, in Imitation of
  Ovid. After Sylvia is enjoyed, she gives this Advice
  to her sex.

  Trust not the slight defence of female pride.
  Nor in your boasted honour much confide;
  So still the motion, and so smooth the dart,
  It steals unfelt into the heedless heart.

A Prologue to the Tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh, and an Epilogue
to Mr. Southern's Spartan Dame. In the former he has the following
beautiful lines on Ambition;

  Ambition is a mistress few enjoy!
  False to our hopes, and to our wishes coy;
  The bold she bafflles, and defeats the strong;
  And all are ruined who pursue her long;
  Yet so bewitching are her fatal charms,
  We think it heav'n to die within her arms.

Major Pack obliged the world with some Memoirs of the Life of Mr.
Wycherley, which are prefixed to Theobald's edition of that author.
Mr. Jacob mentions a piece of his which he saw in MS. entitled
Religion and Philosophy, which, says he, with his other works,
demonstrate the author to be a polite writer, and a man of wit and
gallantry.

This amiable gentleman died at Aberdeen in Scotland, in the month of
September 1728, colonel Montague's regiment, in which he was then a
major, being quartered there.


[Footnote A: Vide Jacob's Lives.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Sir WILLIAM DAWES, Baronet (Archbishop of YORK,)


This revd. prelate was descended from an ancient, and honourable
family in the county of Essex; he was educated at Merchant-Taylor's
school, London, and from thence elected to St. John's College in
Oxford, of which he was afterwards fellow.

He was the youngest of four brothers, three of whom dying young, the
title, and estate of the family fell to him. As soon as he had taken
his first degree in arts, and upon the family estate devolving to him,
he resigned his fellowship, and left Oxford. For some time he gave his
attention to the affairs of his estate, but finding his inclination
lead him more to study, than rural affairs, he entered into holy
orders. Sir William did not long remain in the church without
preferment; his fortune, and family assisted him to rise; for it often
happens that these advantages will do much more for a man, as well in
the ecclesiastical, as in other classes of life, than the brightest
parts without them. Before he was promoted to the mitre, he was made
master of Catherine Hall in Cambridge, chaplain to Queen Anne, and
dean of Bocking.

In the year 1708 he was consecrated bishop of Chester, and in 1713
was translated to the archbishopric of York. While he was at the
university, before he went into orders, he wrote the Anatomy of
Atheism, a Poem, dedicated to Sir George Darcy Bart. printed in the
year 1701, 8vo.

The design of this piece, as his lordship declares in the preface,
'is to expose the folly of those men, who are arrived at that pitch of
impudence and prophaneness, that they think it a piece of wit to
deny the Being of a God, and to laugh at that which they cannot argue
against.' Such characters are well described in the following lines,

  See then our Atheist all the world oppose,
  And like Drawcansir make all men his foes.
  See with what fancy pride he does pretend,
  His miser father's notions to amend,
  Huffs Plutarch, Plato, Pliny, Seneca,
  And bids even Cicero himself give way.
  Tells all the world, they follow a false light,
  And he alone, of all mankind is right.
  Thus, like a madman, who when all alone,
  Thinks himself King, and every chair a throne,
  Drunk with conceit, and foolish impudence,
  He prides himself in his abounding sense.

This prelate is said to have united the gentleman, and the divine,
which both shone out with equal lustre in him. He was esteemed in his
time a very popular preacher; his piety was great, and conspicuous;
his charity and benevolence equalled by few, and his good nature, and
humanity the most extensive.

Our author died in the 53d year of his age, April 30, 1724. We have
no account of any other of his grace's poetical works, probably the
business of his high station diverted his mind from the amusements of
poetry.

The archbishop has written several sermons upon the Eternity of Hell
Torments, a doctrine which he has laboured to vindicate; also sermons
upon various other subjects.

       *       *       *       *       *




WILLIAM CONGREVE, Esq;


This gentleman was descended from the ancient house of Congreve in
Staffordshire, but authors differ as to the place of his birth; some
contend that he was born in Ireland[A], others that he drew his first
breath at the village of Bardsa, near Leeds in Yorkshire, which was
the estate of a near relation of his by his mother's side. Mr. Jacob,
in his preface to the Lives of the Poets, has informed us, that he
had the advice and assistance of Mr. Congreve in that work, who
communicated to him many particulars of the lives of cotemporary
writers, as well as of himself, and as Mr. Congreve can hardly be
thought ignorant of the place of his own birth, and Mr. Jacob has
asserted it to be in England, no room is left to doubt of it. The
learned antiquary of Ireland, Sir James Ware, has reckoned our author
amongst his own country worthies, from the relation of Southern; but
Mr. Congreve's own account, if Jacob may be relied on, is more than
equal to that of Southern, who possibly might be mistaken.

About the year 1671, or 1672, our author was born, and his father
carried him, when a child, into Ireland, where he then had a command
in the army, but afterwards was entrusted with the management of a
considerable estate, belonging to the noble family of Burlington,
which fixed his residence there[B]. Mr. Congreve received the first
tincture of letters in the great school of Kilkenny, and, according
to common report, gave early proofs of a poetical genius; his first
attempt in poetry was a copy of verses on the death of his master's
Magpye.

He went from the school of Kilkenny to the university of Dublin, where
under the direction of Dr. George Ash, he acquired a general knowledge
of the classics. His father, who was desirous that his studies should
be directed to a profitable employment, sent him over to England
a little after the revolution, and placed him as a student in the
Middle-Temple. But the severe study of the Law was so ill adapted to
the sprightly genius of Congreve, that he never attempted to reconcile
himself to a way of life, for which he had the greatest aversion. But
however he disappointed his friends with respect to the proficiency
they expected him to make in the Law; yet it is certain he was not
negligent in those studies to which his genius led him.

Mr. Congreve's first performance, written when but a youth of
seventeen, was a Novel, dedicated to Mrs. Katherine Leveson, which
gave proof, not only of a great vivacity of wit, but also a fluency of
stile, and a solid judgment. He was conscious that young men in their
early productions generally aimed at a florid stile, and enthusiastic
descriptions, without any regard to the plot, fable, or subserviency
of the parts; for this reason he formed a new model, and gave an
example how works of that kind should be written. He pursued a regular
plan, observed a general moral, and carried on a connexion, as well as
distinction, between his characters.

This performance is entitled Incognita, or Love and Duty Reconciled;
it has been asserted that this is a real history, and though the scene
is laid in Italy, the adventures happened in England; it is not our
business to enter into the secret history of this entertaining piece,
or to attempt giving the reader a key to what the writer took so much
pains to conceal. It appears from this piece, that Mr. Congreve aimed
at perfection from the very beginning, and his design in writing this
novel, was to shew, how novels ought to be written. Let us hear what
he says himself, and from thence we shall entertain a higher opinion
of his abilities, than could possibly be raised by the warmest
commendations. After very judiciously observing, that there is the
same relation between romances and novels as between tragedy and
comedy, he proceeds thus: 'Since all traditions must indisputably give
glace to the drama, and since there is no possibility of giving that
life to the writing, or repetition of a story, which it has in the
action; I resolved in another beauty to imitate dramatic writing,
namely, in the design, contexture, and result in the plot. I have
not observed it before in a novel. Some I have seen begin with an
unexpected accident which has been the only surprizing part of
the story, cause enough to make the sequel look flat, tedious, and
insipid; for 'tis but reasonable the reader should expect, if not to
rise, at least to keep upon a level in the entertainment, for so he
may be kept on, in hopes, that some time, or other, it may mend; but
the other is such a baulk to a man, 'tis carrying him up stairs to
shew him the dining room, and afterwards force him to make a meal in
the kitchen. This I have not only endeavoured to avoid, but also have
used a method for the contrary purpose. The design of this novel
is obvious, after the first meeting of Aurelian and Hippolito, with
Incognita, and Leonora; the difficulty is in bringing it to pass,
maugre all apparent obstacles within the compass of two days. How many
probable casualties intervene, in opposition to the main design, viz.
of marrying two couple so oddly engaged in an intricate amour, I leave
the reader at his leisure to consider; as also whether every obstacle
does not, in the progress of the story, act as subservient to that
purpose, which at first it seems to oppose. In a comedy this would
be called the unity of action, here it may pretend to no more than
an unity of contrivance. The scene is continued in Florence from the
commencement of the amour, and the time from first to last, is but
three days.'

Soon after Mr. Congreve's return to England, he amused himself, during
a slow recovery from a fit of sickness, with writing a comedy. Captain
Southern, in conjunction with Mr. Dryden, and Arthur Manwayring, esq;
revised this performance, which was the Old Batchelor; of which Mr.
Dryden said, he never saw such a first play in his life, adding, that
the author not being acquainted with the stage, or the town, it would
be pity to have it miscarry for want of a little assistance. Mr.
Thomas Davenant, who had then the direction of the Theatre-Royal in
Drury-Lane, had so high a sense of the merit of the piece, and was
so charmed with the author's conversation, that he granted him the
freedom of the house before his play came on, which, according to
the maxims of theatrical government, was not only an unusual, but an
unprecedented favour. In 1693 the Old Batchelor was acted before a
numerous, and polite audience. The play was received with such general
applause, that Mr. Congreve was then considered as a prop to the
declining stage, and a rising genius in dramatic poetry. It was this
play, and the singular success which attended it upon the stage, that
introduced our author to the acquaintance of the earl of Hallifax, who
was then the professed patron of men of wit; and who, being desirous
to raise a man of so promising a genius, above the necessity of too
hasty productions, made him one of the commissioners for licensing
Hackney coaches. The earl bestowed upon him soon after a place in the
Pipe-Office, and gave him likewise a post in the Custom-House, to the
value of 600 l. per annum.

In the following year Mr. Congreve brought upon the stage the Double
Dealer, which met not with so good a reception as the former.

Mr. Congreve has informed us in the dedication of this play, to
Charles Montague, esq; that he was very assiduous to learn from the
critics what objections could be found to it; but, says he, 'I have
heard nothing to provoke an answer. That which looks most like an
objection, does not relate in particular to this play, but to all; or
most that ever have been written, and that is soliloquy; therefore
I will answer it, not only for my own sake, but to save others the
trouble to whom it may be hereafter objected. I grant, that for a man
to talk to himself, appears absurd, and unnatural, and indeed it is
so in most cases, but the circumstances which may attend the occasion,
makes great alteration. It often happens to a man to have designs,
which require him to himself, and in their nature cannot admit of
a confident. Such for certain is all villainy, and other less
mischievous intentions may be very improper to be communicated to a
second person. In such a case, therefore the audience must observe,
whether the person upon the stage takes any notice of them at all, or
no: for if he supposes any one to be by,[C] when he talks to himself,
it is monstrous and ridiculous to the last degree; nay not only
in this case, but in any part of a play, if there is expressed any
knowledge of an audience it is insufferable. But otherwise, when a man
in a soliloquy reasons with himself, and pro's and con's, and weighs
all his designs, we ought not to imagine that this man either talks to
us, or to himself; he is only thinking, and thinking such matter,
as it were inexcusable folly in him to speak. But, because we are
concealed spectators of the plot in agitation, and the poet finds it
necessary to let us know the whole mystery of his contrivance, he is
willing to inform us of this person's thoughts, and to that end is
forced to make use of the expedient of speech, no other, or better way
being yet invented for the communication of thought.'

Towards the close of the same year Queen Mary died. Upon that occasion
Mr. Congreve produced an elegiac Pastoral, a composition which the
admirers of this poet have extolled in the most lavish terms of
admiration, but which seems not to merit the incense it obtained.

When Mr. Betterton opened the new house at Lincoln's-Inn, Congreve
took part with him, and gave him his celebrated comedy of Love for
Love, then introduced upon the stage, with the most extraordinary
success. This comedy, with some more of our author's, was smartly
criticised by the ingenious Mr. Collier, as containing lessons of
immorality, and a representation of loose characters, which can never,
in his opinion, appear on a stage without corrupting the audience.

Messrs. Congreve, Dennis, and Dryden, engaged in a vigorous defence
of the English stage, and endeavoured to shew the necessity of such
characters being introduced in order to be exposed, and laughed at. To
all their defences Mr. Collier replied, and managed the point with so
much learning, wit, and keenness, that in the opinion of many, he had
the better of his antagonists, especially Mr. Congrove, whose
comedies it must be owned, though they are admirably written, and the
characters strongly marked, are so loose, that they have given great
offence: and surely we pay too dear for pleasure, when we have it at
the expence of morality.

The same year he distinguished himself in another kind of poetry, viz.
an irregular Ode on the taking Namure, which the critics have allowed
to contain fine sentiments, gracefully expressed. His reputation as
a comic poet being sufficiently established, he was desirous of
extending his fame, by producing a tragedy. It has been alledged, that
some, who were jealous of his growing reputation, put him upon this
task, in order, as they imagined, to diminish it, for he seemed to be
of too gay and lively a disposition for tragedy, and in all likelihood
would miscarry in the attempt. However,

In 1697, after the expectation of the town had been much raised, the
Mourning Bride appeared on the New Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields:
few plays ever excited so great an ardour of expectation as this,
and very few ever succeeded to such an extravagant degree. There is
something new in the management of the plot; after moving the passions
of the audience to the greatest commiseration, he brings off his
principal characters, punishes the guilty, and makes the play conclude
happily.

The controversy we have just now mentioned, was thought to have
occasioned a dislike in Mr. Congreve towards the stage; yet he
afterwards produced another comedy called The Way of the World, which
was so just a picture of the world, that, as an author prettily says,

  The world could not bear it.

The reception this play met with, compleated our author's disgust to
the theatre; upon which Mr. Dennis, who was a warm friend to Congreve,
made this fine observation, 'that Mr. Congreve quitted the stage
early, and that comedy left it with him.'

It is said that when Congreve found his play met with but indifferent
success, he came in a passion on the stage, and desired the audience
to save themselves the trouble of shewing their dislike; for he never
intended to write again for the Theatre, nor submit his works to the
censure of impotent critics. In this particular he kept his word with
them, and as if he had foreseen the fate of his play, he took an ample
revenge, in his Epilogue, of the race of Little Snarlers, who excited
by envy, and supported by false ideas of their own importance, dared
to constitute themselves judges of wit, without any just pretensions
to it. This play has long ago triumphed over its enemies, and is now
in great esteem amongst the best judges of Theatrical Entertainments.

Though Mr. Congreve quitted the stage, yet did not he give up the
cause of poetry; for on the death of the marquis of Blandford, the
only son of the duke of Marlborough, which happened in 1705, we find
him composing a pastoral to soften the grief of that illustrious
family, which he addressed to the lord treasurer Godolphin.

About the same time, the extraordinary success of the duke of
Marlborough's arms, furnished him with materials for an Ode to Queen
Anne. In another Pindaric Ode he celebrates the lord Godolphin; taking
occasion from that nobleman's delight in horse-racing to imitate
the Greek Poet in his favourite manner of writing, by an elegant
digression; to which he added a criticism on that species of poetry.

As in the early part of his life, Mr. Congreve had received favours
from people of a less exalted station, so of these he was highly
sensible, and never let slip any opportunity of shewing his gratitude.
He wrote an Epilogue to his old friend Southern's Tragedy of Oroonoko;
and Mr. Dryden has acknowledged his assistance in the translation
of Virgil: He contributed by his Version of the eleventh Satire
of Juvenal, to the translation of that poet, published also by Mr.
Dryden, to whom Mr. Congreve wrote a copy of Verses on his Translation
of Persius. He wrote likewise a Prologue for a Play of Mr. Charles
Dryden's, full of kindness for that young gentleman, and of respect
for his father.

But the noblest testimony he gave of his filial regard to the memory
of his poetical father, Mr. John Dryden, was the Panegyric he wrote
upon his works, contained in the dedication of Dryden's plays to the
duke of Newcastle.

Mr. Congreve translated the third Book of Ovid's Art of Love; some
favourite passages from the Iliad, and writ some Epigrams, in all
which he was not unsuccessful, though at the same time he has been
exceeded by his cotemporaries in the same attempts.

The author of the elegant Letters, not long ago published under the
name of Fitz Osborne, has taken some pains to set before his readers;
the version of those parts of Homer, translated by our author, and
the same passages by Pope and Tickell, in which comparison the palm is
very deservedly yielded to Pope.

Our author wrote a Satire called Doris, celebrated by Sir Richard
Steele, who was a warm friend to Mr. Congreve. He also wrote the
Judgment of Paris, a Masque; and the Opera of Semele; of these, the
former was acted with great applause, and the latter is finely set
to music by Mr. Eccles. The last of his Poetical Works, is his Art of
Pleasing, addressed to Sir Richard Temple, the late viscount Cobham.
He has written many Prose Epistles, dispersed in the works of other
writers, and his Essay on Humour in Comedy, published in a Collection
of Dennis's Letters, is an entertaining, and correct piece of
criticism: All his other Letters are written with a great deal of wit
and spirit, a fine flow of language; and are so happily intermixt with
a lively and inoffensive raillery, that it is impossible not to be
pleased with them at the first reading: we may be satisfied from the
perusal of them, that his conversation must have been very engaging,
and therefore we need not wonder that he was caressed by the greatest
men of his time, or that they courted his friendship by every act of
kindness in their power.

It is said of Mr. Congreve, that he was a particular favourite with
the ladies, some of whom were of the first distinction. He indulged
none of those reveries, and affected absences so peculiar to men of
wit: He was sprightly as well as elegant in his manner, and so much
the favourite of Henrietta duchess of Marlborough, that even after
his death, she caused an image of him to be every day placed at her
toilet-table, to which she would talk as to the living Mr. Congreve,
with all the freedom of the most polite and unreserved conversation.
Mrs. Bracegirdle likewise had the highest veneration for our author,
and joined with her Grace in a boundless profusion of sorrow upon his
death. Some think, he had made a better figure in his Last Will, had
he remembered his friendship he professed for Mrs. Bracegirdle, whose
admirable performance added spirit to his dramatic pieces; but he
forgot her, and gratified his vanity by chusing to make a rich duchess
his sole legatee, and executrix.

Mr. Congreve was the son of fortune, as well as of the muses. He was
early preferred to an affluent situation, and no change of ministry
ever affected him, nor was he ever removed from any post he enjoyed,
except to a better.

His place in the custom-house, and his office of secretary in Jamaica,
are said to have brought him in upwards of 1200 l. a year; and he was
so far an oeconomist, as to raise from thence a competent estate. No
man of his learning ever pass'd thro' life with more ease, or less
envy; and as in the dawn of his reputation he was very dear to the
greatest wits of his time, so during his whole life he preserved the
utmost respect of, and received continual marks of esteem from, men
of genius and letters, without ever being involved, in any of their
quarrels, or drawing upon himself the least mark of distaste, or, even
dissatisfaction. The greatest part of the last twenty years of his
life were spent in ease and retirement, and he gave himself no trouble
about reputation. When the celebrated Voltaire was in England, he
waited upon Congreve, and pass'd some compliments upon him, as to the
reputation and merit of his works; Congreve thanked him, but at
the same time told that ingenious foreigner, he did not chuse to be
considered as an author, but only as a private gentleman, and in that
light expected to be visited. Voltaire answered, 'That if he had never
been any thing but a private gentleman, in all probability, he had
never been troubled with that visit.'

Mr. Voltaire upon this occasion observes, that he was not a little
disgusted with so unseasonable a piece of vanity:--This was indeed the
highest instance of it, that perhaps can be produced. A man who owed
to his wit and writings the reputation, as well as the fortune, he
acquired, pretending to divest himself of human nature to such a
degree, as to have no consciousness of his own merit, was the most
absurd piece of vanity that ever entered into the heart of man; and
of all vanity, that is the greatest which masks itself under the
appearance of the opposite quality.

Towards the close of his life, he was much troubled with the gout;
and for this reason, in the summer of the year 1728, he made a tour to
Bath, for the benefit of the waters, where he had the misfortune to be
overturned in his chariot, from which time he complained of a pain in
his side, which was supposed to arise from some inward bruise. Upon
his return to London, he perceived his health gradually decline, which
he bore with fortitude and resignation.

On January the 19th, 1728-9, he yielded his last breath, about five
o'clock in the morning, at his house in Surrey-street in the Strand,
in the fifty-seventh year of his age. On the sunday following, January
26, his corpse lay in state in the Jerusalem-Chamber, from whence the
same evening, between the hours of nine and ten, it was carried with
great decency and solemnity to Henry the VIIth's Chapel; and after the
funeral service was performed, it was interred in the Abbey. The pall
was supported by the duke of Bridgewater, earl of Godolphin, lord
Cobham, lord Wilmington, the honourable George Berkley, Esq; and
Brigadier-general Churchill; and colonel Congreve followed his corpse
as chief mourner; some time after, a neat and elegant monument was
erected to his memory, by Henrietta duchess of Marlborough.

Mr. Congreve's reputation is so extensive, and his works so generally
read, that any specimen of his poetry may be deemed superfluous. But
finding an epistle of our author's in the Biographia Brittannica, not
inserted in his works, it may not be improper to give it a place here.
It is addressed to the lord viscount Cobham, and the ingenious authors
inform us, that they copied it from a MS. very correct.

As in this poem there is a visible allusion to the measures, which the
writer thought were too complaisant to the French, it is evident it
must have been penned but a very small time before his death.

  Of improving the present time.


  Sincerest critic of my prose, or rhyme.
  Tell how thy pleasing Stowe employs thy time.
  Say, Cobham, what amuses thy retreat?
  Or stratagems of war, or schemes of state?
  Dost thou recall to mind, with joy or grief,
  Great Marlbro's actions? that immortal chief,
  Whose highest trophy, rais'd in each campaign,
  More than suffic'd to signalize a reign.
  Does thy remembrance rising, warm thy heart
  With glory past, where thou thyself had'st part;
  Or do'st thou grieve indignant, now to see
  The fruitless end of all thy victory!
  To see th' audacious foe, so late subdu'd,
  Dispute those terms for which so long they su'd,
  As if Britannia now were sunk so low,
  To beg that peace she wanted to bestow.
  Be far, that guilt! be never known that shame!
  That England should retract her rightful claim!
  Or ceasing to be dreaded and ador'd,
  Stain with her pen the lustre of her sword.
  Or dost thou give the winds, a-far to blow,
  Each vexing thought, and heart-devouring woe,
  And fix thy mind alone on rural scenes,
  To turn the levell'd lawns to liquid plains;
  To raise the creeping rills from humble beds,
  And force the latent springs to lift their heads;
  On watry columns capitals to rear,
  That mix their flowing curls with upper air?
  Or dost thou, weary grown, late works neglect,
  No temples, statues, obelisks erect;
  But catch the morning breeze from fragrant meads.
  Or shun the noon-tide ray in wholesome shades;
  Or lowly walk along the mazy wood,
  To meditate on all that's wise and good:
  For nature, bountiful, in thee has join'd,
  A person pleasing, with a worthy mind,
  Not giv'n the form alone, but means and art,
  To draw the eye, or to allure the heart.
  Poor were the praise, in fortune to excel,
  Yet want the way to use that fortune well.
  While thus adorn'd, while thus with virtue crown'd,
  At home in peace; abroad, in arms renown'd;
  Graceful in form, and winning in address,
  While well you think, what aptly you express;
  With health, with honour, with a fair estate,
  A table free, and elegantly neat.
  What can be added more to mortal bliss?
  What can he want that stands possest of this?
  What can the fondest wishing mother more,
  Of heav'n attentive, for her son implore?
  And yet, a happiness remains unknown,
  Or to philosophy reveal'd alone;
  A precept which, unpractis'd, renders vain
  Thy flowing hopes, and pleasure turns to pain.
  Shou'd hope and fear thy heart alternate tear,
  Or love, or hate, or rage, or anxious care,
  Whatever passions may thy mind infest,
  (Where is that mind which passions ne'er molest?)
  Amidst the pangs of such intestine strife,
  Still think the present day the last of life;
  Defer not 'till to-morrow to be wise,
  To-morrow's sun to thee may never rise;
  Or shou'd to-morrow chance to chear thy sight,
  With her enliv'ning, and unlook'd-for light.
  How grateful will appear her dawning rays!
  Its favours unexpected doubly please.
  Who thus can think, and who such thoughts pursues,
  Content may keep his life, or calmly lose.
  All proofs of this, thou may'st thyself receive,
  When leisure from affairs will give thee leave.
  Come, see thy friend retir'd, without regret,
  Forgetting care, or striving to forget,
  In easy contemplation, soothing time
  With morals much, and now and then with rhyme;
  Not so robust in body as in mind,
  And always undejected, tho' declin'd;
  Not wond'ring at the world's new wicked ways,
  Compar'd with those of our fore-father's days:
  For virtue now is neither more or less,
  And vice is only vary'd in the dress:
  Believe it, men have ever been the same,
  And OVID'S GOLDEN AGE is but a dream.

We shall conclude the life of this eminent wit, with the testimony
of Mr. Pope in his favour, from the close of his postscript to the
translation of Homer: It is in every respect so honourable, that
it would be injurious to Mr. Congreve to omit it.--His words
are--'Instead of endeavouring to raise a vain monument to myself, let
me leave behind me a memorial of my friendship with one of the most
valuable men, as well as the finest writers of my age and country.
One who has tried, and knows by his own experience, how hard an
undertaking it is to do justice to Homer, and one who I'm sure
sincerely rejoices with me at the period of my labours. To him
therefore, having brought this long work to a conclusion, I desire to
dedicate it, and have the honour and satisfaction of placing together
in this manner, the names of Mr. Congreve and of

A. POPE.


[Footnote A: General Dictionary.]

[Footnote B: Wilson's Memoirs of Congreve.]

[Footnote C: Yet Maskwell purposely talks to himself, designing to be
overheard by Lord Touchwood; undoubtedly an error in the conduit, and
want of art in the author. This he seems here to forget, or would not
remember it.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Sir JOHN VANBRUGH,


This Gentleman was descended from an antient family in Cheshire, which
came originally from France; though by the name it would appear to be
of Dutch extraction. He received a very liberal education, and became
eminent for his poetry, and skill in architecture, to both which
he discovered an early propension. It is somewhat remarkable in
the History of Poetry, that when the spirit of Tragedy, in a great
measure, declined, when Otway and Lee were dead, and Dryden was
approaching to old age, that Comedy should then begin to flourish; at
an Æra, which one would not have expected to prove auspicious to the
cause of mirth.

Much about the same time rose Mr. Congreve, and Sir John Vanbrugh;
who, without any invidious reflection on the genius of others, gave
a new life to the stage, and restored it to reputation, which before
their appearance had been for some time sinking. Happy would it have
been for the world, and some advantage to the memory of those comic
writers, if they had discovered their wit, without any mixture of
that licentiousness, which while it pleased, tended to corrupt
the audience. The first step our author made into life, was in the
character of an ensign in the army. He was possessed of a very ready
wit, and an agreeable elocution. He happened somewhere in his winter
quarters, to contract an acquaintance with Sir Thomas Skipwith,
and received a particular obligation from him. He had very early
discovered a taste for dramatic writing, to improve which he made
some attempts in that way, and had the draft or out-lines of two plays
lying by him, at the time his acquaintance commenced with Sir Thomas.
This gentleman possessed a large share in a Theatrical Patent, though
he very little concerned himself in the conduct of it; but that
he might not appear altogether remiss, he thought to procure some
advantage to the stage, by having our author's play, called the
Relapse, to be acted upon it. In this he was not disappointed, for
the Relapse succeeded beyond the warmest expectation, and raised
Vanbrugh's name very high amongst the writers for the stage.

Tho' this play met with greater applause, than the author expected,
yet it was not without its enemies. These were people of the graver
sort, who blamed the looseness of the scenes, and the unguarded
freedom of the dialect. These complaints induced Vanbrugh to make some
observations upon them in his preface, which he thus begins, 'To go
about to excuse half the defects this abortive brat is come into the
world with, would be to provoke the town with a long useless preface,
when 'tis, I doubt, sufficiently sour'd already, by a tedious play.

'I do therefore, with all the humility of a repenting sinner, confess
it wants every thing--but length, and in that I hope the severest
critics will be pleased to acknowledge, I have not been wanting. But
my modesty will sure attone for every thing, when the world shall know
it is so great, I am even to this day insensible of those two shining
graces, in the play (which some part of the town is pleased to
compliment me with) blasphemy and bawdy. For my part I cannot find
them out; if there were any obscene expressions upon the stage,
here they are in print; for I have dealt fairly, I have not sunk a
syllable, that could be ranged under that head, and yet I believe with
a steady faith, there is not one woman of real reputation in town, but
when she has read it impartially over in her closet, will find it so
innocent, she'll think it no affront to her prayer book, to lay it
upon the same shelf.'

Being encouraged by the success of the Relapse, he yielded to the
sollicitation of lord Hallifax, who had read some of the loose sheets
of his Provok'd Wife, to finish that piece; and after throwing
them into a proper form, gave the play to the Theatre in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. Though Sir John had a greater inclination to
serve the other company, yet the request of lord Hallifax, so eminent
a patron of the poets, could not be resisted. Sir Thomas Skipwith was
not offended at so reasonable a compliance, and the Provok'd Wife was
acted 1698, with success. Some critics likewise objected against this,
as a loose performance; and that it taught the married women how to
revenge themselves on their husbands, who should offend them.

The play has indeed this moral, that such husbands as resemble Sir
John Brute, may expect that neglected beauty, and abused virtue, may
be provoked to yield to the motives of revenge, and that the forcible
sollicitations of an agreeable person, who not only demonstrates
a value, but a passion for what the possessor slights, may be
sufficiently prevalent with an injured wife to forfeit her honour.

Though this event may often fall out, that the brutality of a husband
produces the infidelity of a wife, yet it need not be shewn upon the
stage; women are not generally so tame in their natures, as to bear
neglect with patience, and the natural resentments of the human
heart will without any other monitor point out the method of revenge.
Besides, every husband ought not to be deemed a brute, because a too
delicate, or ceremonious wife, shall, in the abundance of her caprice,
bestow upon him that appellation. Many women who have beheld this
representation, may have been stimulated to imitate lady Brute in her
method of revenge, without having suffered her provocation. This play
verifies the observation of Mr. Pope,

  That Van wants grace, who never wanted wit.

The next play which Sir John Vanbrugh introduced upon the stage
was Aesop, a Comedy; in two Parts, acted at the Theatre-Royal in
Drury-Lane 1698. This was originally written in French, by Mr.
Boursart, about six years before; but the scenes of Sir Polidorus
Hogstye, the Players, the Senator, and the Beau, were added by our
author. This performance contains a great deal of general satire,
and useful morality; notwithstanding which, it met with but a cold
reception from the audience, and its run terminated in about 8 or 9
days. This seemed the more surprising to men of taste, as the French
comedy from which it was taken, was played to crowded audiences for
a month together. Sir John has rather improved upon the original by
adding new scenes, than suffered it to be diminished in a translation,
but the French and the English. taste was in that particular very
different. We cannot better account for the ill success of this
excellent piece, than in the words of Mr. Cibber's Apology for his own
Life, when speaking of this play, he has the following observation;
'The character that delivers precepts of wisdom, is, in some sort,
severe upon the auditor, for shewing him one wiser than himself; but
when folly is his object, he applauds himself for being wiser than the
coxcomb he laughs at, and who is not more pleased with an occasion to
commend, than to accuse himself?'

Sir John Vanbrugh, it is said, had great facility in writing, and is
not a little to be admired for the spirit, ease, and readiness,
with which he produced his plays. Notwithstanding his extraordinary
expedition, there is a clear and lively simplicity in his wit, that
is equally distant from the pedantry of learning, and the lowness of
scurrility. As the face of a fine lady, with her hair undressed, may
appear in the morning in its brightest glow of beauty; such were the
productions of Vanbrugh, adorned with only the negligent graces of
nature.

Mr. Cibber observes, that there is something so catching to the ear,
so easy to the memory in all he wrote, that it was observed by the
actors of his time, that the stile of no author whatsoever gave the
memory less trouble than that of Sir John Vanbrugh, which he himself
has confirmed by a pleasing experience. His wit and humour was so
little laboured, that his most entertaining scenes seemed to be
no more than his common conversation committed to paper. As his
conceptions were so full of life and humour, it is not much to be
wondered at, if his muse should be sometimes too warm to wait the slow
pace of judgment, or to endure the drudgery of forming a regular Fable
to them.

That Sir John was capable of a great force of thinking, appears
abundantly clear from that scene between Aesop and a country
gentleman, who comes to complain of the bad conduct of those in power.
The dialogue is at once sensible and animated. Aesop shews him what
he reckoned the oppressions of the administration, flowed from the
prejudices of ignorance, contemplated through the medium of popular
discontent. In the interview between the Beau and the Philosopher,
there is the following pretty fable. The Beau observes to Aesop, 'It
is very well; it is very well, old spark; I say it is very well;
because I han't a pair of plod shoes, and a dirty shirt, you think
a woman won't venture upon me for husband.--Why now to shew you, old
father, how little you philosophers know the ladies.--I'll tell you an
adventure of a friend of mine.'

    A Band, a Bob-wig and a Feather
  Attack'd a lady's heart together,
  The band in a most learned plea,
  Made up of deep philosophy,
  Told her, if she would please to wed
  A reverend beard, and take instead
      Of vigorous youth,
      Old solemn truth,
  With books, and morals into bed,
     How happy she would be.

    The Bob, he talk'd of management,
  What wond'rous blessings Heav'n sent
  On care, and pains, and industry;
  And truly he must be so free,
  To own he thought your airy beaux,
  With powdered wigs, and dancing shoes,
  Were good for nothing (mend his soul)
  But prate and talk, and play the fool.

    He said, 'twas wealth gave joy, and mirth,
      And that to be the dearest wife,
      Of one who laboured all his life,
  To make a mine of gold his own,
  And not spend sixpence when he'd done
      Was Heaven upon earth.

    When these two blades had done, d'ye see.
  The Feather (as it might be me)
  Steps out sir from behind the skreen.
  With such an air and such a mien,
  Look you, old gentleman, in short,
  He quickly spoil'd the statesman's sport.

    It prov'd such sunshine weather,
  That you must know at the first beck
  The lady leapt about his neck,
    And off they went together.

The reputation which Sir John gained by his comedies was rewarded
with, greater advantages, than what arise from the usual profits of
writing for the stage. He was appointed Clarencieux King at Arms, a
place which he some time held, and at last disposed of. In August 1716
he was appointed surveyor of the works at Greenwich Hospital; he was
likewise made comptroller-general of his Majesty's works, and surveyor
of the gardens and waters, the profits of which places, collectively
considered, must amount to a very considerable sum. In some part
of our author's life (for we cannot justly ascertain the time) he
gratified an inclination of visiting France. As curiosity no doubt
induced him to pass over to that country, he lost no time in making
such observations as could enable him to discern the spirit, and
genius of that polite people. His taste for architecture excited him
to take a survey of the fortifications in that kingdom; but the ardour
of his curiosity drew him into a snare, out of which he found
great difficulty to escape. When he was one day surveying some
fortifications with the strictest attention, he was taken notice of
by an Engineer, secured by authority, and then carried prisoner to
the Bastile in Paris. The French were confirmed in suspicions of his
design, by several plans being found in his possession at the time
he was seized upon; but as the French, except in cases of Heresy,
use their prisoners with gentleness and humanity, Sir John found
his confinement so endurable, that he amus'd himself in drawing rude
draughts of some comedies. This circumstance raising curiosity in
Paris, several of the noblesse visited him in the Bastile, when Sir
John, who spoke their language with fluency and elegance, insinuated
himself into their favour by the vivacity of his wit, and the
peculiarity of his humour. He gained so much upon their affections,
that they represented him to the French King in an innocent light, and
by that means procured his liberty some days before the sollicitation
came from: England.

Sir John Vanbrugh formed a project of building a stately theatre
in the Hay-market, for which: he had interest enough, to raise
a subscription of thirty persons of quality at 100 l. each, in
consideration whereof, every subscriber for his own life, should be
admitted to whatever entertainments should be publickly performed
there, without farther payment for entrance.

On the first stone that was laid in this theatre, were inscribed the
words LITTLE WHIG, as a compliment to a lady of extraordinary beauty,
then the celebrated toast, and pride of that party. In the year 1706
when this house was finished, Mr. Betterton and his copartners put
themselves under the direction of Sir John Vanbrugh and Mr. Congreve;
imagining that the conduct of two such eminent authors would restore
their ruined affairs; but they found their expectations were too
sanguine, for though Sir John was an expeditious writer, yet Mr.
Congreve was too judicious to let any thing come unfinished out of his
hands; besides, every proper convenience of a good theatre had
been sacrificed to shew the audience a vast triumphal piece of
architecture, in which plays, by means of the spaciousness of the
dome, could not be successfully represented, because the actors could
not be distinctly heard.

Not long before this time the Italian Opera began to steal into
England, but in as rude a disguise, and as unlike itself as possible;
notwithstanding which the new monster pleaded, though it had neither
grace, melody, nor action to recommend it. To strike in therefore with
the prevailing fashion, Vanbrugh and Congreve opened their New Theatre
in the Hay-market, with a translated Opera, set to Italian music,
called The Triumph of Love, but it met with a cold reception, being
performed only three days, to thin houses.

Immediately upon the failure of the Opera, Vanbrugh produced his
comedy called The Confederacy, greatly improved from the Bourgois a la
mode of Dancour. The success of this play was not equal to its merit;
for it is written in, an uncommon vein of humour, and abounds with
the most lively strokes of raillery. The prospects of gain from this
theatre were so very unpromising, that Congreve, in a few months,
gave up his share and interest in the government wholly to Sir John
Vanbrugh; who being now sole proprietor of the house, was under a
necessity to exert himself in its support. As he had a happier talent
for throwing the English spirit into his translations of French plays,
than any former author who had borrowed from them, he, in the same
season, gave the public three more of that kind, viz.

1. The Cuckold in Conceit, from the Cocu imaginaire of Moliere.

2. Squire Treelooby, from his Monsieur de Pourceaugnac.

3. The Mistake, from the Depit Amoureux of the same Author[A].

However well executed these pieces were, yet they came to the ear in
the same undistinguished utterance, by which almost all their plays
had equally suffered; for as few could plainly hear, it was not likely
a great many would applaud.

In this situation it appears, that nothing but the union of the two
companies could restore the stage to its former reputation.

Sir John Vanbrugh therefore, tired of theatrical management, thought
of disposing of his whole farm to some industrious tenant, that might
put it into better condition. It was to Mr. Owen Swiny, that in the
exigence of his affairs, he made an offer of his actors under such
agreements of salary as might be made with them; and of his house,
cloaths, and scenes, with the Queen's license to employ them, upon
payment of the casual rent of five pounds every acting day, and not
to exceed 700 l. per annum. With this proposal Mr. Swiny complied, and
governed that stage till another great theatrical revolution.

There are two plays of our author not yet mentioned, viz. The False
Friend, a Comedy; acted in 1698, and A Journey to London, a Comedy;
which he left unfinished. This last piece was finished by Mr. Cibber
to a very great advantage, and now is one of the best comedies in our
language. Mr. Cibber, in his prologue, takes particular notice of our
author's virtuous intention in composing this piece, which, he says,
was to make some amends for those loose scenes, which in the fire of
his youth he had with more regard to applause, than virtue, exhibited
to the public: but this design will be best understood by inserting
the prologue.

  PROLOGUE.


  This play took birth from principles of truth,
  To make amends for errors past, of youth.
  A bard that's now no more, in riper days,
  Conscious review'd the licence of his plays:
  And tho' applause his wanton muse had fir'd,
  Himself condemn'd what sensual minds admir'd.
  At length he own'd that plays should let you see
  Not only what you are, but ought to be:
  Though vice was natural, 'twas never meant,
  The stage should shew it, but for punishment!
  Warm with that thought his muse once more took flame,
  Resolv'd to bring licentious life to shame.
  Such was the piece, his latest pen design'd',
  But left no traces of his plan behind.
  Luxurious scenes, unprun'd, or half contriv'd;
  Yet, through the mass, his native fire surviv'd:
  Rough as rich oar, in mines the treasure lay,
  Yet still 'twas rich, and forms at length a play.
  In which the bold compiler boasts no merit,
  But that his pains have sav'd you scenes of spirit.
  Not scenes that would a noisy joy impart,
  But such as hush the mind, and warm the heart.
  From praise of hands, no sure account he draws,
  But fix'd attention is, sincere applause.
  If then (for hard you'll own the task) his art
  Can to those Embrion scenes new life impart;
  The living proudly would exclude his lays,
  And to the buried bard resign the praise.

Sir John indeed appears to have been often sensible of the immorality
of his scenes; for in the year 1725 when the company of comedians was
called upon, in a manner that could not be resisted, to revive the
Provok'd Wife, the author, who was conscious how justly it was exposed
to censure, thought proper to substitute a new scene in the fourth
act, in place of another, in which, in the wantonness of his wit
and humour, he had made a Rake talk like a Rake, in the habit of a
Clergyman. To avoid which offence, he put the same Debauchee into the
Undress of a Woman of Quality; for the character of a fine lady, it
seems, is not reckoned so indelibly sacred, as that of a Churchman.
Whatever follies he exposed in the petticoat kept him at least clear
of his former imputed prophaneness, and appeared now to the audience
innocently ridiculous.

This ingenious dramatist died of a quinsey at his house in Whitehall,
on the 26th of March 1726. He was a man of a lively imagination, of
a facetious, and engaging humour, and as he lived esteemed by all his
acquaintance, so he died without leaving ons enemy to reproach his
memory; a felicity which few men of public employments, or possessed
of so distinguished a genius, ever enjoyed. He has left behind
him monuments of fame, which can never perish but with taste and
politeness.


[Footnote A: The two first were never printed from Sir John's
manuscript.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Sir RICHARD STEELE, Knt.


This celebrated genius was born in Ireland. His father being a
counsellor at law, and private secretary to James duke of Ormond, he
went over with his grace to that kingdom, when he was raised to the
dignity of lord lieutenant[A]. Our author when but very young, came
over into England; and was educated at the Charter-House school
in London, where Mr. Addison was his school-fellow, and where they
contracted a friendship which continued firm till the death of that
great man.

His inclination leading him to the army, he rode for some time
privately in the guards; in which station, as he himself tells us, in
his Apology for his Writings, he first became an author, a way of
life in which the irregularities of youth are considered as a kind of
recommendation.

Mr. Steele was born with the most violent propension to pleasure, and
at the same time was master of so much good sense, as to be able
to discern the extreme folly of licentious courses, their moral
unfitness, and the many calamities they naturally produce. He
maintained a perpetual struggle between reason and appetite. He
frequently fell into indulgencies, which cost him many a pang of
remorse, and under the conviction of the danger of a vicious life,
he wrote his Christian Hero, with a design to fix upon his own mind a
strong impression of virtue and religion. But this secret admonition
to his conscience he judged too weak, and therefore in the year 1701
printed the book with his name prefixed, in hopes that a standing
evidence against himself in the eyes of the world, might the more
forcibly induce him to lay a restraint upon his desires, and make him
ashamed of vice, so contrary to his own sense and conviction.

This piece was the first of any note, and is esteem'd by some as one
of the best of Mr. Steele's works; he gained great reputation by it,
and recommended himself to the regard of all pious and good men. But
while he grew in the esteem of the religious and worthy, he sunk in
the opinion of his old companions in gaiety: He was reckoned by them
to have degenerated from the gay, sprightly companion, to the dull
disagreeable pedant, and they measured the least levity of his words
and actions with the character of a Christian Hero. Thus he found
himself slighted, instead of being encouraged for his declarations
as to religion; but happily those who held him in contempt for his
defence of piety and goodness were characters, with whom to be at
variance is virtue. But Mr. Steele, who could not be content with the
suffrage of the Good only, without the concurrence of the Gay, set
about recovering the favour of the latter by innocent means: He
introduced a Comedy on the stage, called Grief A-la-Mode, in which,
tho' full of incidents that move laughter, and inspire chearfulness,
virtue and vice appear just as they ought to do. This play was acted
at the Theatre in Drury Lane 1702, and as nothing can make the town
so fond of a man, as a successful play; so this, with some other
particulars enlarged on to his advantage, recommended him to king
William, and his name to be provided for was in the last table-book
worn by his majesty. He had before this time procured a captain's
commission in the lord Lucas's regiment, by the interest of lord
Cutts, to whom he dedicated his Christian Hero, and who likewise
appointed him his secretary: His next appearance as a writer, was in
the office of Gazetteer, in which he observes in the same apology for
himself, he worked faithfully, according to order, without ever erring
against the rule observed by all ministers, to keep that paper very
innocent, and insipid. The reproaches he heard every Gazette-day
against the writer of it, inspired him with a fortitude of being
remarkably negligent of what people said, which he did not deserve. In
endeavouring to acquire this negligence, he certainly acted a prudent
part, and gained the most important and leading advantage, with which,
every author should set out.

Whoever writes for the public, is sure to draw down envy on himself
from some quarter or other, and they who are resolved never to be
pleased, consider him as too assuming, and discover their resentment
by contempt. How miserable is the state of an author! It is his
misfortune in common with the fair sex,

  To please too little, or to please too much.

If he happens to be a successful writer, his friends who become then
proud of his acquaintance, flatter him, and by soothing his vanity
teach him to overrate his importance, and while he grasps at universal
fame, he loses by too vigorous an effort, what he had acquired by
diligence and application: If he pleases too little, that is, if his
works are not read, he is in a fair way of being a great loser by his
attempt to please. Mr. Steele still continued to write plays. In the
year 1703 his Comedy, entitled the Tender Husband, or the Accomplished
Fools, was acted at the Theatre in Drury-Lane; as his Comedy of
the Lying-Lovers, or the Ladies Friendship, was likewise the year
following, both with success; so that his reputation was now fully
established.

In the year 1709 he began the Taller, the first of which was published
on Tuesday April the 12th, and the last on Tuesday January the 2d,
1710-11. This paper greatly increasing his fame, he was preferred to
be one of the commissioners of the stamp office. Upon laying down the
Tatler, he set up, in concert with Mr. Addison, the Spectator, which
was continued from March the 1st, 1710-11, to December the 6th 1712;
and resumed June 18th 1714. and continued till December the 20th, the
same year.

The Guardian was likewise published by them, in 1713, and in the
October of the same year, Mr. Steele began a political paper, entitled
the Englishman.

In the Spectator, Mr. Steele's papers are marked with the letter T.
and in them are contained the most picturesque descriptions of low
life, of which he was perfect matter. Humour was his talent, though
not so much confined to that cast of writing to be incapable of
painting very tender scenes; witness his Conscious Lovers, which never
fails to draw tears; and in some of his Spectators he has written in
so feeling a manner, that none can read them without emotion.

He had a strong inclination to find out the humours of low life, and
to make himself master of them. When he was at Edinburgh, as one of
the commissioners on the forfeited estates, he one day made a very
splendid feast, and while his servants were surprized at the great
preparations, and were expecting every moment to carry out his
invitations to the company for whom they imagined it was prepared, he
commanded them to go out to the street, and pick up whatever beggars,
and poor people they saw, and invite them to his house: The servants
obeyed, and Sir Richard soon saw himself at the head of 40 or 50
beggars, together with some poor decay'd tradesmen. After dinner he
plied them with punch and wine, and when the frolic was ended, he
declared, that besides the pleasure of feeding so many hungry persons,
he had learned from them humour enough for a good comedy.

Our author was a man of the highest benevolence; he celebrates a
generous action with a warmth that is only peculiar to a good heart;
and however he may be blamed for want of oeconomy, &c. yet was he
the most agreeable, and if we may be allowed the expression, the most
innocent rake, that ever trod the rounds of indulgence.

He wrote several poetical pieces, particularly the Englishman's thanks
to the duke of Marlborough, printed in 1711; a letter to Sir Miles
Wharton, concerning Occasional Peers, dated March 5th, 1713. The
Guardian of August the 7th, 1713; and the importance of Dunkirk
considered, in defence of that Guardian, in a letter to the bailiff
of Stockbridge: The French Faith represented in the present state of
Dunkirk: The Crisis, a Letter to a Member of Parliament, concerning
the bill to prevent the present Growth of Schism, dated May 28, 1714;
and his Apology for himself and his Writings.

These pieces shew how much he was displeased with the last measures
of Queen Anne, and were written to combat the Tory ministry; to oppose
which he set about procuring a seat in Parliament; for which purpose
he resigned his place of commissioner of the stamp-office, in June
1713, in a letter to the earl of Oxford, lord high treasurer, and was
chosen member of the House of Commons, for the Borough of Stockbridge.
But he did not long enjoy his seat in that house before he was
expelled, on the 18th of March 1713, for writing the Englishman, being
the close of the paper so called; and the Crisis[B].

In 1714 he published the Romish Ecclesiastical History of late years,
and a paper intitled The Lover; the first of which appeared Thursday
February 25, 1714, and another intitled the Reader, which began on
Thursday April 22, the same year. In the sixth Number of this last
paper, he gave an account of his design of writing the History of
the Duke of Marlborough, from proper materials in his custody: the
relation to commence from the date of his grace's commission, as
captain-general, and plenipotentiary; and to end with the expiration
of these commissions. But this noble design he lived not to execute,
and the materials were afterwards returned to the duchess of
Marlborough, who left them to Mr. Mallet, with a handsome gratuity for
the execution of Sir Richard's design.

Soon after the accession of king George the 1st to the throne, Mr.
Steele was appointed surveyor of the royal stables at Hampton-Court,
and governor of the royal company of Comedians, by a patent, dated
January 19, 1714-15. He was likewise put into the commission of the
peace for the county of Middlesex; and in April 1715 received the
honour of knighthood from his majesty. In the first parliament of that
king, he was chosen for Borough-brigg in Yorkshire; and after the
suppressing the Rebellion in the North, was appointed one of the
commissioners of the forfeited estates in Scotland, where he received
from several of the nobility and gentry of that part of the united
kingdom the most distinguishing marks of respect. He contracted a
friendship while in Scotland, with one Hart, a Presbyterian minister
in Edinburgh, whom he afterwards honoured with his correspondence:
This Hart he used merrily to stile the Hangman of the Gospel, for
though he was a facetious good-natur'd man, yet he had fallen into a
peculiar way of preaching what he called the Terrors of the Law, and
denounced anathemas from the pulpit without reserve.

Sir Richard held frequent conversations with Hart, and other
ministers, concerning the restoration of episcopacy, the antient
church-government of that nation, and often observed that it was pity,
when the two kingdoms were united in language, in dress, in politics,
and in all essential points, even in religion, should yet be divided
in the ecclesiastical administration, which still serves to maintain a
kind of alienation between the people. He found many of the Scots
well disposed towards prelacy; but the generality, who were taught
to contemplate the church of England, with as much horror as that of
Rome, could not soon be prevailed upon to return to it.

Sir Richard wished well to the interests of religion, and as he
imagined that Union would promote it, he had some thoughts of
proposing it at court, but the times were unfavourable. The
Presbyterians had lately appeared active against the rebels, and were
not to be disobliged; but such is now the good understanding between
the episcopal and presbyterian parties, that a few concessions on the
one side, and not many advances on the other, possibly might produce
an amicable coalition, as it is chiefly in form, rather than in
articles of religion, in which they differ.

In the year 1715 he published an account of the state of the Roman
Catholic Religion throughout the World, translated from an Italian
manuscript, with a dedication to the Pope, giving him a very
particular account of the state of religion amongst the Protestants,
and several other matters of importance, relating to Great-Britain;
but this dedication is supposed to be written by another very eminent
hand, more conversant in subjects of that nature than Sir Richard.

The same year our author published a Letter from the earl of Marr to
the king, before his majesty's arrival in England; with some remarks
on my lord's subsequent conduct; and the year following a second
volume of the Englishman, and in 1718 an account of a Fish-Pool, which
was a project of his for bringing fish to market alive, for which he
obtained a patent.

In 1719 he published a pamphlet called the Spinster, and a Letter
to the Earl of Oxford, concerning the Bill of Peerage, which bill he
opposed in the House of Commons. Some time after, he wrote against the
South-Sea-Scheme; his Crisis of posterity; and another piece intitled,
A Nation a Family; and on Saturday January the 2d, 1719-20, he began
a paper called the Theatre, during the course of which his patent of
governor of the Royal Company of Comedians, being suspended by his
majesty, he published, The State of the Case.

In the year 1722, he brought his Conscious Lovers on the stage, with
prodigious success. This is the last and most finished of all Sir
Richard's Comedies, and 'tis doubtful if there is upon the stage, any
more instructing; that tends to convey a finer moral, or is better
conducted in its design. We have already observed, that it is
impossible to witness the tender scenes of this Comedy without
emotion; that is, no man of feeling and humanity, who has experienced
the délicate solicitudes of love and affection, can do it. Sir Richard
has told us, that when one of the players told Mr. Wilks, that there
was a General weeping for Indiana; he politely observed, that he
would not fight the worse for that; and indeed what a noble school
of morality would the stage be, if all those who write for it would
observe such delicate chastity; they would then inforce an honourable
and virtuous deportment, by the most insinuating and easy means;
they would so allure the audience by the amiable form of goodness
represented in her native loveliness, that he who could resist her
charms, must be something more than wicked.

When Sir Richard finished this Comedy, the parts of Tom and Phillis
were not then in it: He read it to Mr. Cibber, who candidly told him,
that though he liked his play upon the whole, both in the cast of the
characters and execution of them; yet, that it was rather too grave
for an English audience, who want generally to laugh at a Comedy, and
without which in their opinion, the end is not answered. Mr. Cibber
then proposed the addition of some comic characters, with which Sir
Richard agreed, and saw the propriety and force of the observation.
This comedy (at Sir Richard's request) received many additions from,
and were greatly improved by Mr. Cibber.--Our author dedicated this
work to the king, who made him a present of 500 l.

Some years before his death, he grew paralytic, and retired to his
seat at Langunner, near Caermarthen in Wales, where he died September
the 1st, 1729; and was privately interred according to his own desire,
in the church of Caermarthen.

Besides his writings above-mentionened, he began on Saturday the 17th
of December, a weekly paper in quarto, called the Town-Talk, in a
letter to a lady in the country; and another, intitled the Tea-Table:
He had likewise planned a comedy which he intended to call The School
of Action.--As Sir Richard was beloved when living, so his loss was
sincerely regretted at his death. He was a man of undissembled, and
extensive benevolence; a friend to the friendless, and as far as his
circumstances would permit, the father of every orphan: His works
are chaste, and manly, he himself admired virtue, and he drew her as
lovely as she is: of his works it may be said, as Sir George Lyttleton
in his prologue to Coriolanus observes of Thomson, that there are not
in them

  One corrupted, one immoral thought,
  A line which dying he could wish to blot.

He was a stranger to the most distant appearance of envy or
malevolence, never jealous of any man's growing reputation, and so far
from arrogating any praise to himself, from his conjunction with Mr.
Addison, that he was the first who desired him to distinguish his
papers in the Spectator, and after the death of that great man was a
faithful executor of his fame, notwithstanding an aspersion which Mr.
Tickell was so unjust to throw upon him. Sir Richard's greatest error
was want of oeconomy, as appears from the two following instances
related by the elegant writer of Mr. Savage's Life, to whom that
gentleman communicated them.

'Savage was once desired by Sir Richard, with an air of the utmost
importance, to come very early to his house the next morning. Mr.
Savage came as he had promised, found the chariot at the door, and
Sir Richard waiting for him ready to go out. What was intended, and
whither they were to go, Savage could not conjecture, and was not
willing to inquire, but immediately seated himself with Sir Richard:
The coachman was ordered to drive, and they hurried with the utmost
expedition to Hyde-Park Corner, where they stopped at a petty tavern,
and retired to a private room. Sir Richard then informed him, that
he intended to publish a pamphlet, and that he desired him to come
thither, that he might write for him. They soon sat down to the work,
Sir Richard dictated, and Savage wrote, till the dinner which had been
ordered, was put upon the table. Savage was surprised at the meanness
of the entertainment, and after some hesitation, ventured to ask for
wine, which Sir Richard, not without reluctance ordered to be brought.
They then finished their dinner, and proceeded in their pamphlet,
which they concluded in the afternoon. Mr. Savage then imagined his
task over, and expected that Sir Richard would call for the reckoning
and return home; but his expectations deceived him, for Sir Richard
told him he was without money and that the pamphlet must be sold
before the dinner could be paid for; and Savage was therefore obliged
to go and offer their new production to sale for two guineas, which
with some difficulty he obtained. Sir Richard then returned home,
having retired that day only to avoid his creditors, and composed the
pamphlet only to discharge his reckoning.' As Savage has said nothing
to the contrary, it is reasonable to conjecture that he had Sir
Richard's permission to use his name to the Bookseller, to whom he
made an offer of it for two guineas, otherwise it is very improbable
that the pamphlet should be sold at all in so short a time.

The other instance is equally uncommon with the former: Sir Richard
having incited to his house a great number of persons of the
first quality, they were surprized at the number of liveries which
surrounded the table; and after dinner, when wine and mirth had
set them free from the observation of rigid ceremony, one of them
enquired of Sir Richard, how such an expensive train of domestics
could be consistent with his fortune? Sir Richard frankly confessed,
that they were fellows of whom he would very willingly be rid. And
being then asked why he did not discharge them; he declared that they
were Bailiffs who had introduced themselves with an execution, and
whom, since he could not send them away, he had thought it convenient
to imbellish with liveries, that they might do him credit whilst they
staid.

His friends were diverted with the expedient, and by paying the debt,
discharged the attendance, having obliged Sir Richard to promise that
they should never find him again graced with a retinue of the same
kind.

He married to his first wife a gentlewoman of Barbadoes, with whom he
had a valuable Plantation there on the death of her brother, who was
taken by the French at Sea as he was coming to England, and died in
France. This wife dying without issue, he married Mary, the daughter
of Jonathan Scurlock of Langunnoc in Carmarthanshire, esq; by whom he
had one son, Eugene, who died young: of his two daughters, one only is
living; which lady became sole heiress to a handsome estate in Wales.
She was married, when young, to the hon. John Trevor, esq; one of the
judges of the principality of Wales; who since, by the death of his
brother, has taken his seat in the House of Lords, as Baron Trevor,
&c.


[Footnote A: General Dictionary, vol. ix, p. 395.]

[Footnote B: His expulsion was owing to the spleen of the then
prevailing party; what they design'd as a disgrace, prov'd an honour
to him.]

       *       *       *       *       *




ANDREW MARVEL, Esq;[A]


This ingenious gentleman was the son of Mr. Andrew Marvel, Minister
and Schoolmaster of Kingston upon Hull in Yorkshire, and was born in
that town in the year 1620[B]. He was admitted into Trinity College
in Cambridge December 14, 1633, where he had not been long before his
studies were interrupted by the following accident:

Some Jesuits with whom he familiarly conversed, observing in him a
genius beyond his years, used their utmost efforts to proselyte him
to their faith, which they imagined they could more easily accomplish
while he was yet young. They so far succeeded as to seduce him
from the college, and carry him to London, where, after some months
absence, his father found him in a Bookseller's shop, and prevailed
upon him to return to the college.

He afterwards pursued his studies with the most indefatigable
application, and in the year 1638, took the degree of bachelor of
arts, and the same year was admitted scholar of the house, that is,
of the foundation at Trinity College[C]. We have no farther account of
him for several years after this, only that he travelled through
the most polite parts of the world, but in what quality we are not
certain, unless in that of secretary to the embassy at Constantinople.

While our author was in France, he wrote his poem entitled Cuidam, qui
legendo Scripturam, descripsit Formam, Sapientiam, Sortemque Authoris.
Illustrissimo Viro Domino Lanceloto Josepho de Maniban Grammatomanti.

The person to whom he addresses these verses was an Abbot, famous
for entering into the qualities of those whom he had never seen, and
prognosticating their good, or bad fortune from an inspection of their
hand-writing.

During the troubles of the Republic we find him tutor to one Mr.
Dutton, a young gentleman; as appears from an original letter of his
to Oliver Cromwel. This letter sent to so extraordinary a person by
a man of Mr. Marvel's consequence, may excite the reader's curiosity,
with which, he shall be gratified. It carries in it much of that
stiffness and pedantry peculiar to the times, and is very different
from the usual stile of our author.


'May it please your LORDSHIP,

'It might perhaps seem fit for me to seek out words to give your
excellence thanks for myself. But indeed the only civility, which it
is fit for me to practise with so eminent a person, is to obey
you, and to perform honestly this work which you have set me about.
Therefore I shall use the time that your lordship is pleased to allow
me for writing, only to that purpose for which you have given me it,
that is to render you some account of Mr. Dutton. I have taken care
to examine him several times in the presence of Mr. Oxenbridge[D], as
those who weigh and tell over money, before some witnesses e'er they
take charge of it; for I thought that there might be possibly some
lightness in the coin, or error in the telling, which hereafter I
might be bound to make good. Therefore Mr. Oxenbridge is the best to
make your excellence an impartial relation thereof; I shall only say,
that I shall strive according to my best understanding to increase
whatsoever talent he may have already. Truly he is of a gentle, and
waxen disposition; and, God be praised, I cannot say that he hath
brought with him any evil impression; and I hope to set nothing upon
his spirit, but what shall be of a good sculpture. He hath in him two
things, which make youth most easily to be managed, modesty, which is
the bridle to vice, and emulation, which is the spur to virtue. And
the care which your excellency is pleased to take of him, is no small
encouragement, and shall be represented to him; but above all, I shall
labour to make him sensible of his duty to God, for then we begin to
serve faithfully, when we consider that he is our master; and in this
both he and I owe infinitely to your lordship, for having placed in so
godly a family as that of Mr. Oxenbridge, whose doctrine and
example are like a book and a map, not only instructing the ear, but
demonstrating to the eye which way we ought to travel. I shall upon
occasion henceforward inform your excellency of any particularities
in our little affairs. I have no more at present but to give thanks to
God for your lordship, and to beg grace of him, to approve myself.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Marvel's first appearance in public business at home, was, in
being assistant to Milton as Latin secretary to the Protector. He
himself tells us, in a piece called The Rehearsal Transposed, that
he never had any, not the remotest relation to public matters, nor
correspondence with the persons then predominant, until the year 1657,
when indeed, says he, 'I entered into an employment, for which I
was not altogether improper, and which I considered to be the most
innocent, and inoffensive towards his Majesty's affairs of any in that
usurped, and irregular government, to which all men were then exposed;
and this I accordingly discharged, without disobliging any one person,
there having been opportunities, and endeavours since his Majesty's
happy return, to have discovered, had it been otherwise.'

A little before the Restoration, he was chosen by his native
town, Kingston upon Hull, to sit in that Parliament which began at
Westminster April 25, 1660, and again after the Restoration for that
which began at the same place May 8, 1661. In this station our author
discharged his trust with the utmost fidelity, and always shewed a
peculiar regard for those he represented; for he constantly sent the
particulars of every proceeding in the House, to the heads of the town
for which he was elected; and to those accounts he always joined
his own opinion. This respectful behaviour gained so much on their
affections, that they allowed him an honourable pension to his death,
all which time he continued in Parliament. Mr. Marvel was not endowed
with the gift of eloquence, for he seldom spoke in the house; but was
however capable of forming an excellent judgment of things, and was so
acute a discerner of characters, that his opinion was greatly valued,
and he had a powerful influence over many of the Members without
doors. Prince Rupert particularly esteemed him, and whenever he voted
agreeable to the sentiments of Mr. Marvel, it was a saying of the
opposite party, he has been with his tutor. The intimacy between this
illustrious foreigner, and our author was so great, that when it was
unsafe for the latter to have it known where he lived, on account of
some mischief which was threatened him, the prince would frequently
visit him in a disguised habit. Mr. Marvel was often in such danger of
assassination, that he was obliged to have his letters directed to him
in another name, to prevent any discovery that way. He made himself
obnoxious to the government, both by his actions, and writings; and
notwithstanding his proceedings were all contrary to his private
interest, nothing could ever make his resolution, of which the
following is a notable instance, and transmits our author's name with
lustre to posterity.

One night he was entertained by the King, who had often been delighted
with his company: his Majesty next day sent the lord treasurer Danby
to find out his lodging; Mr. Marvel, then rented a room up two pair of
stairs, in a little court in the Strand, and was writing when the lord
treasurer opened the door abruptly upon him. Surprized at the sight
of so unexpected a visitor, Mr. Marvel told his lordship, that he
believed he had mistaken his way; the lord Danby replied, not now I
have found Mr. Marvel: telling him that he came with a message from
his Majesty, which was to know what he could do to serve him? his
answer was, in his usual facetious manner, that it was not in his
Majesty's power to serve him: but coming to a serious explanation of
his meaning, he told the lord treasurer, that he well knew the nature
of courts, and that whoever is distinguished by a Prince's favour, is
certainly expected to vote in his interest. The lord Danby told him,
that his Majesty had only a just sense of his merits, in regard to
which alone, he desired to know whether there was any place at
court he could be pleased with. These offers, though, urged with
the greatest earnestness, had no effect upon him; he told the lord
treasurer, that he could not accept it with honour, for he must either
be ungrateful to the King by voting against him, or betray his country
by giving his voice against its interest, at least what he reckoned
so. The only favour therefore which he begged of his Majesty, was,
that he would esteem him as dutiful a subject as any he had, and
more in his proper interest in rejecting his offers, than if he had
embraced them. The lord Danby finding no arguments would prevail, told
him, the King had ordered a thousand pounds for him, which he hoped he
would accept, 'till he could think what farther to ask of his Majesty.
This last temptation was refused with the same stedfastness of mind as
the first.

The reader must have already taken notice that Mr. Marvel's chief
support was the pension allowed him by his constituents, that his
lodgings, were mean, and consequently his circumstances at this time
could not be affluent. His resisting these temptations therefore in
such a situation, was perhaps one of the most heroic instances of
patriotism the Annals of England can furnish. But his conduct will be
still heightened into a more amiable light, when it is related, that
as soon as the lord treasurer had taken his leave, he was obliged to
send to a friend to borrow a guinea. As the most powerful allurements
of riches, and honour, could never seduce him to relinquish the
interest of his country, so not even the most immense dangers could
deter him from pursuing it. In a private letter to a friend from
Highgate, in which he mentions the insuperable hatred of his foes to
him, and their design of murthering him, he has these words; Praeterea
magis eccidere metuo quam occidi, non quod vitam tanti aestimem, sed
ne imparatus moriar, i.e., 'Besides, I am more apprehensive of killing,
than being killed, not that I value life so much, but that I may not
die unprepared.' Mr. Marvel did not remain an unconcerned member of
the state, when he saw encroachments made upon it both by the civil,
and ecclesiastical powers. He saw that some of the bishops had formed
an idea of protestantism very different from the true one, and
were making such advances towards popery, as would soon issue in a
reconciliation. Amongst these ecclesiastics, none was so forward
as Dr. Samuel Parker, who published at London 1672 in 8vo. bishop
Bramhal's Vindication of himself, and the Episcopal Clergy, from the
Presbyterian charge of Popery, as it is managed by Mr. Baxter in his
Treatise on the Grotian Religion. Dr. Parker likewise preached up
the doctrine of Non-resistance, which slavish principle is admirably
calculated to prepare the people for receiving any yoke. Marvel, whose
talent consisted in drollery, more than in serious reasoning, took
his own method of exposing those opinions. He wrote a piece called
The Rehearsal Transposed, in which he very successfully ridiculed Dr.
Parker. This ludicrous essay met with several answers, some serious,
and others humorous; we shall not here enumerate all the Rejoinders,
Replies, and Animad-versions upon it. Wood himself confesses, who was
an avowed enemy to Marvel, 'that Dr. Parker judged it more prudent
rather to lay down the cudgels, than to enter the lists again, with an
untowardly combatant, so hugely well versed, and experienced, in
the then newly refined art of sporting, and jeering buffoonery.'
And bishop Burnet tells us in the History of his own Time, 'That
Dr. Parker, after he had for some years entertained the nation with
several virulent books, was attacked by the liveliest droll of
the age, who wrote in a burlesque stile, but with so peculiar, and
entertaining a conduct, that from the King down to the tradesman, his
book was read with great pleasure. This not only humbled Parker, but
the whole party, for the author of The Rehearsal Transposed, had all
the men of wit on his side.' Dr. Swift likewise in his Apology for
the Tale of a Tub, speaking of the usual fate of common answerers to
books, and how short-lived their labours are, observes, 'That there is
indeed an exception, when any great genius thinks it worth his while
to expose a foolish piece; so we still read Marvel's answer to Parker
with pleasure, though the book it answers be sunk long ago.'

The next controversy in which we find Mr. Marvel engaged, was with
an antagonist of the pious Dr. Croft, bishop of Hereford, who wrote a
discourse entitled The Naked Truth, or A True State of the Primitive
Church: By an humble Moderator. Dr. Turner, fellow of St. John's
College, wrote Animadversions upon this book; Mr. Marvel's answer to
these Animadversions, was entitled Mr. Smirk, or The Divine in Mode;
being certain Annotations upon the Animadversions on The Naked Truth,
together with a Short Historical Essay concerning General Councils,
Creeds, and Impositions in Matters of Religion, printed 1676.

Our author's next work was An Account of the Growth of Popery, and
Arbitrary Government in England; more particularly from the long
prorogation of November 1675, ending February 15, 1676, 'till the
meeting of Parliament July 15, 1677, printed in folio 1678. Our author
in a letter dated June 10, 1678, wrote thus; 'There came out about
Christmas last here, a large book concerning the Growth of Popery,
and Arbitrary Government. There have been great rewards offered in
private, and considerable, in the Gazette, to any, who would inform of
the author, and Printer, but not yet discovered. Three or four printed
books since have described (as near as was proper to go, the man being
a member of Parliament) Mr. Marvel to be the author, but if he had, he
surely could not have escaped being questioned in Parliament, or 'Some
other place.' This book was so offensive to the court at that time,
that an order was published in these words,

'Whereas there have been lately printed, and published several
seditious, and scandalous libels against the proceedings of both
Houses of Parliament, and other his Majesty's Courts of Justice,
to the dishonour of his Majesty's government, and the hazard of the
public peace, these are to give notice, that what person soever shall
discover unto one of the secretaries of state, the printer, publisher,
author, or hander to the press of any of the said libels, so that
full evidence may be made thereof to a Jury, without mentioning the
informer, especially one libel, entitled An Account of the Growth
of Popery; and another called A Reasonable Argument to all the Grand
Juries, &c. the discoverer shall be rewarded as follows; he shall
have fifty pounds for such discovery as aforesaid, of the printer or
publisher of it from the press, and for the hander of it to the press,
one hundred pounds.'

Mr. Marvel begins this book with a panegyric on the constitution of
the English government, shewing how happy the people are under such
wholesome laws, which if faithfully observed, must make a people
happy, and a monarch great. He observes, that the king and the subject
are equally under the laws; and that the former is no longer king than
he continues to obey them. 'So that, says he, the kings of England,
are in nothing inferior to other princes, save in being more abridg'd
from injuring their own subjects, but have as large a field as any of
external felicity, wherein to exercise their own virtue, and to reward
and encourage it in others. In short there is nothing that comes
nearer the divine perfection, than when the monarch, as with us,
enjoys a capacity of doing all the good imaginable to mankind, under a
disability of all that is evil.'

After slightly tracing popery from earlier times, he begins with the
Dutch war in 1665; but dwells most upon the proceedings at Rome, from
November 1675, to July 1677. He relates the occasion of the Dutch war,
shews that the papists, and the French in particular, were the true
springs of all our councils; and draws the following picture of
popery.

'It is such a thing, as cannot but for want of a word to express it,
be called a religion; nor is it to be mentioned with that civility,
which is otherwise decent to be used in speaking of the differences of
human opinions about divine matters; were it either open Juadism,
or plain Turkery, or, there is yet a certain Bona Fides in the most
extravagant belief, and the sincerity of an erroneous profession may
render it more pardonable: But this is a compound of all the three,
an extract of whatever is most ridiculous or impious in them,
incorporated with more peculiar absurdities of its own, in which those
were deficient; and all this deliberately contrived, and knowingly
carried on, by the solid imposture of priests, under the name of
Christianity.'

This great man died, not without strong suspicions of being poisoned,
August 16, 1678, in the 58th year of his age, and was interred in the
church of St. Giles's in the Fields; and in the year 1688 the town of
Kingston upon Hull contributed a sum of money to erect a monument over
him, in St. Giles's church, for which an epitaph was composed by an
able hand; but the minister of that church, piously forbad both the
inscription and monument to be placed there.

Mr. Wood tells us, that in his conversation, he was very modest, and
of few words; and Mr. Cooke observes, 'that he was very reserved among
people he did not very well know; but a most delightful, and improving
companion amongst his friends.'

In the year 1680, his miscellaneous poems were published, to which
is prefixed this advertisement. 'These are to certify every ingenious
reader, that all these poems, as also the other things in this book
contained, are printed according to the exact copies of my late dear
husband, under his own hand writing, both found since his death, among
his other papers.

Witness my hand,

MARY MARVEL.

But Mr. Cooke informs us, 'that these were published with a mercenary
view; and indeed not at all to the honour of the deceased, by a woman
with whom he lodged, who hoped by this stratagem to share in what he
left behind him.'

He was never married, and the same gentleman observes in another
place, that in the editions of 1681, there are such gross errors,
especially in the Latin Poems, as make several lines unintelligible;
and that in the volume of Poems on Affairs of State, the same mistakes
are as frequent; and in those, some pieces are attributed to our
author, which he never wrote. Most of his Poems printed in Dryden's
Miscellanies are so imperfect, that whole stanzas are omitted in many
places.

These Mr. Cooke has restored in his edition of the works of Andrew
Marvel, Esq; printed at London 1725, in two volumes, and corrected
such faults as in either of the two former editions obscure the sense:
in this edition are also added, some poems from original manuscripts.
Great care has likewise been taken by Mr. Cooke, to retrench such
pieces as he was sure were not genuine.

Mr. Marvel, considered as a statesman, makes a more conspicuous
figure than any of the age in which he lived, the proceeding, or the
subsequent: He possessed the first quality of a statesman, that is,
inviolable integrity, and a heart so confirmed against corruption,
that neither indigence, a love of pomp or even dangers the most
formidable, could move his settled purpose, to pursue in every
respect, the interest of his country.

That Marvel understood the true interest of his country, is abundantly
clear, from the great reverence paid to his opinion, by such persons
as were most able to discern, and most disposed to promote its
welfare. He has succeeded to a miracle in the droll way of writing;
and when he assumes a severity, and writes seriously his arguments and
notions are far removed from imbecility.

As a poet, I cannot better delineate his character than in the words
of Mr. Cooke, 'There are few of his poems (says he) that have not
something very pleasing in them, and some he must be allowed to have
excelled in; most of them seem to be the effect of a lively genius,
and manly sense, but at the same time seem to want that correctness
he was capable of making. His most finished pieces are upon Milton's
Paradise Lost, and upon Blood's stealing the crown; the latter of
which is very satirical.'

  On BLOOD's stealing the Crown.


  When daring Blood, his rent to have regain'd,
  Upon the English diadem distrain'd;
  He chose the cassoc, circingle, and gown,
  The fittest mask for one that robs the crown:
  But his lay-pity underneath prevail'd,
  And, while he sav'd the keeper's life, he fail'd.
  With the priest's vestment had he but put on
  The prelate's cruelty, the crown had gone.

'In his state Poems, is contained much of the secret history of
king Charles the IId, in which time they were all written. They
were composed on various occasions, and chiefly to expose a corrupt
ministry, and the violence of those who were for persecuting all who
differed from them in opinion. He has several Poems in Latin, some
of which he translated into English, and one in Greek. They have each
their proper merit; he discovers a great facility in writing the Latin
tongue. There are some small pieces of his in prose, which ought not
to escape observation. From his letter to Sir John Trott, there seems
to have been a friendly correspondence between him and that gentleman.
By his Familiar Letters, we may easily judge what part of his works
are laboured, and what not. But of all his pieces in Prose, the King's
Mock-Speech to both Houses of Parliament, has most of spirit, and
humour. As it will furnish the best specimen of Mr. Marvel's genius
for drollery, as well as the character of that prince and ministry, we
shall here insert it, as a performance of the most exquisite humour we
have ever seen.

  His Majesty's most gracious Speech to both
  Houses of Parliament.


  My Lords and Gentlemen,

  'I told you, at our last meeting, the winter was
  the fittest time for business, and truly I thought
  so, till my lord treasurer assured me the spring was
  the best season for sallads and subsidies. I hope
  therefore, that April will not prove so unnatural a
  month, as not to afford some kind showers on my
  parched exchequer, which gapes for want of them.
  Some of you, perhaps, will think it dangerous to
  make me too rich; but I do not fear it; for I promise
  you faithfully, whatever you give me I will
  always want; and although in other things my
  word may be thought a slender authority, yet in
  that, you may rely on me, I will never break it.

  My Lords and Gentlemen,

  I can bear my straits with patience; but my lord
  treasurer does protest to me, that the revenue, as it
  now stands, will not serve him and me too. One
  of us must suffer for it, if you do not help me. I
  must speak freely to you, I am under bad circumstances,
  for besides my harlots in service, my Reformado
  Concubines lie heavy upon me. I have a
  passable good estate, I confess, but, God's-fish, I
  have a great charge upon't. Here's my lord treasurer
  can tell, that all the money designed for next
  summer's guards must, of necessity, be applyed to
  the next year's cradles and swadling-cloths. What
  shall we do for ships then? I hint this only to you,
  it being your business, not mine. I know, by experience,
  I can live without ships. I lived ten years
  abroad without, and never had my health better in
  my life; but how you will be without, I leave to
  yourselves to judge, and therefore hint this only by
  the by: I do not insist upon it. There's another
  thing I must press more earnestly, and that is this:
  It seems, a good part of my revenue will expire in
  two or three years, except you will be pleased to
  continue it. I have to say for't; pray why did you
  give me so much as you have done, unless you resolve
  to give as fast as I call for it? The nation
  hates you already for giving so much, and I'll hate
  you too, if you do not give me more. So that if
  you stick not to me, you must not have a friend in
  England. On the other hand, if you will give me
  the revenue I desire, I shall be able to do those
  things for your religion and liberty, that I have had
  long in my thoughts, but cannot effect them without
  a little more money to carry me through.
  Therefore look to't, and take notice, that if you
  do not make me rich enough to undo you, it shall
  lie at your doors. For my part, I wash my hands
  on't. But that I may gain your good opinion, the
  best way is to acquaint you what I have done to deserve
  it, out of my royal care for your religion and
  your property. For the first, my proclamation is a
  true picture of my mind. He that cannot, as in a
  glass, see my zeal for the church of England, does
  not deserve any farther satisfaction, for I declare
  him willful, abominable, and not good. Some
  may, perhaps, be startled, and cry, how comes
  this sudden change? To which I answer, I am a
  changling, and that's sufficient, I think. But to
  convince men farther, that I mean what I say, there
  are these arguments.

  First, I tell you so, and you know I never break
  my word.

  Secondly, my lord treasurer says so, and he never
  told a lye in his life.

  Thirdly, my lord Lauderdale will undertake it
  for me; and I should be loath, by any art of mine,
  he should forfeit the credit he has with you.

  If you desire more instances of my zeal, I have
  them for you. For example, I have converted my
  natural sons from Popery; and I may say, without
  vanity, it was my own work, so much the more
  peculiarly mine than the begetting them. 'Twould
  do one's heart good to hear how prettily George can
  read already in the Psalter. They are all fine children,
  God bless 'em, and so like me in their understandings!
  But, as I was saying, I have, to please
  you, given a pension to your favourite, my lord
  Lauderdale; not so much that I thought he wanted
  it, as that you would take it kindly. I have made
  Carwel duchess of Portsmouth, and marry'd her
  sister to the earl of Pembroke. I have, at my brother's
  request, lent my lord Inchequin into Barbary,
  to settle the Protestant religion among the Moors,
  and an English interest at Tangier. I have made
  Crew bishop of Durham, and, at the first word of
  my lady Portsmouth, Prideaux bishop of Chichester.
  I know not, for my part, what factious men would
  have; but this I am sure of, my predecessors never
  did any thing like this, to gain the good-will of their
  subjects. So much for your religion, and now for
  your property. My behaviour to the bankers is
  a public instance; and the proceedings between
  Mrs. Hyde and Mrs. Sutton, for private ones, are
  such convincing evidences, that it will be needless
  to say any more to't.

  I must now acquaint you, that, by my lord treasurer's
  advice, I made a considerable retrenchment
  upon my expences in candies and charcoal, and do
  not intend to stop there, but will, with your help,
  look into the late embezzlements of my dripping-pans
  and kitchenstuff; of which, by the way, upon
  my conscience, neither my lord treasurer, nor my
  lord Lauderdale, are guilty. I tell you my opinion;
  but if you should find them dabling in that business,
  I tell you plainly, I leave 'em to you; for, I would
  have the world to know, I am not a man to be
  cheated.

  My Lords and Gentlemen,

  I desire you to believe me as you have found me;
  and I do solemnly promise you, that whatsoever
  you give me shall be specially managed with the
  same conduct, trust, sincerity, and prudence, that
  I have ever practiced, since my happy restoration.'

In order to shew the versification of Mr. Marvel, we shall add a
beautiful dialogue between the resolved soul, and created pleasure. It
is written with a true spirit of poetry, the numbers are various,
and harmonious, and is one of the best pieces, in the serious way, of
which he is author.

  A DIALOGUE between the Resolved SOUL
  and Created PLEASURE.


  Courage, my Soul, now learn to weild
  The weight of thine immortal shield.
  Close on thy head thy helmet bright;
  Ballance thy sword against the fight.
  See where an army, strong as fair,
  With silken banners spreads the air.
  Now, if thou be'st that thing divine,
  In this day's combat let it shine;
  And shew that nature wants an art
  To conquer one resolved heart.

  PLEASURE.

  Welcome the creation's guest,
  Lord of earth, and heaven's heir;
  Lay aside that warlike crest,
  And of nature's banquet share:
  Where the Souls of fruits and flow'rs,
  Stand prepar'd to heighten yours.

  SOUL.

  I sup above, and cannot stay,
  To bait so long upon the way.

  PLEASURE.

  On these downy pillows lye,
  Whose soft plumes will thither fly:
  On these roses, strew'd so plain
  Lest one leaf thy side should strain.
  SOUL.

  My gentler rest is on a thought,
  Conscious of doing what I ought.

  PLEASURE.

  If thou be'st with perfumes pleas'd,
  Such as oft the gods appeas'd,
  Thou in fragrant clouds shalt show
  Like another god below.

  SOUL.

  A Soul that knows not to presume,
  Is heaven's, and its own, perfume.

  PLEASURE.

  Every thing does seem to vye
  Which should first attract thine eye;
  But since none deserves that grace,
  In this crystal view thy face.

  SOUL.

  When the creator's skill is priz'd,
  The rest is all but earth disguis'd.

  PLEASURE.

  Hark how music then prepares,
  For thy stay, these charming airs;
  Which the posting winds recall,
  And suspend the river's fall.
  SOUL.

  Had I but any time to lose,
  On this I would it all dispose.
  Cease Tempter. None can chain a mind,
  Whom this sweet cordage cannot bind.

  CHORUS.

  Earth cannot shew so brave a sight,
  As when a single Soul does fence
  The batt'ry of alluring sense,
  And Heaven views it with delight.
    Then persevere; for still new charges sound;
    And if thou overcom'st thou shalt be crown'd.

  PLEASURE.

  All that's costly, fair, and sweet,
    Which scatteringly doth shine,
  Shall within one beauty meet,
    And she be only thine.

  SOUL.

  If things of sight such heavens be,
  What heavens are those we cannot see?

  PLEASURE.

  Wheresoe'er thy foot shall go
    The minted gold shall lye;
  Till thou purchase all below,
    And want new worlds to buy.

  SOUL.

  Wer't not for price who'd value gold?
  And that's worth nought that can be sold.

  PLEASURE.

  Wilt thou all the glory have
    That war or peace commend?
  Half the world shall be thy slave,
    The other half thy friend.

  SOUL.

  What friends, if to my self untrue?
  What slaves, unless I captive you?

  PLEASURE.

  Thou shalt know each hidden cause;
    And see the future time:
  Try what depth the centre draws;
    And then to heaven climb.

  SOUL.

  None thither mounts by the degree
  Of knowledge, but humility.

  CHORUS.

  Triumph, triumph, victorious Soul;
  The world has not one pleasure more;
  The rest does lye beyond the pole,
  And is thine everlasting store.

We shall conclude the life of Mr. Marvel, by presenting the reader
with that epitaph, which was intended to be inscribed upon his tomb,
in which his character is drawn in a very masterly manner.

            Near this place
    Lieth the body of ANDREW MARVEL, Esq;
        A man so endowed by nature,
    So improved by education, study, and travel,
    So consummated, by experience and learning;
    That joining the most peculiar graces of wit
  With a singular penetration and strength of judgment,
  And exercising all these in the whole course of his life,
    With unalterable steadiness in the ways of virtue,
    He became the ornament and example of his age,
  Beloved by good men, fear'd by bad, admired by all,
        Tho' imitated, alas! by few;
        And scarce paralleled by any.
  But a tombstone can neither contain his character,
  Nor is marble necessary to transmit it to posterity.
    It is engraved in the minds of this generation,
  And will be always legible in his inimitable writings.
                  Nevertheless
  He having served near twenty-years successively in
                  parliament,
  And that, with such wisdom, integrity, dexterity,
                  and courage,
              As became a true patriot,
            The town of Kingiton upon Hull,
  From whence he was constantly deputed to that
                  Assembly,
            Lamenting in his death the public loss,
  Have erected this monument of their grief and
                  gratitude,
                    1688.

              He died in the 58th year of his age
              On the 16th day of August 1678.

  Heu fragile humanum genus! heu terrestria vana!
    Heu quem spectatum continet urna virum!


[Footnote A: A disappointment occasioned our throwing this life out
of the chronlogical order. But we hope the candid reader will pardon
a fault of this kind: we only wish he may find nothing of more
consequence to accuse us of.]

[Footnote B: Cook's Life of Andrew Marvel, Esq; prefixed to the first
volume of Mr. Marvel's Works, London 1726.]

[Footnote C: Life ubi supri.]

[Footnote D: Mr. John Oxenbridge, who was made fellow of Eton College
curing the civil war, but ejected at the Restoration; he died in New
England, and was a very enthusiastic person.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mrs. ELIZABETH THOMAS,


This lady, who is known in the world by the poetial name of Corinna,
seems to have been born for misfortunes; her very bitterest enemies
could never brand her with any real crime, and yet her whole life
has been one continued scene of misery[A]. The family from which she
sprung was of a rank in life beneath envy, and above contempt. She was
the child of an ancient, and infirm parent, who gave her life when
he was dying himself, and to whose unhappy constitution she was sole
heiress. From her very birth, which happened 1675, she was afflicted
with fevers and defluxions, and being over-nursed, her constitution
was so delicate and tender, that had she not been of a gay
disposition, and possessed a vigorous mind, she must have been more
unhappy than she actually was. Her father dying when she was scarce
two years old, and her mother not knowing his real circumstances, as
he was supposed from the splendour of his manner of life to be very
rich, some inconveniencies were incurred, in bestowing upon him a
pompous funeral, which in those times was fashionable. The mother of
our poetess, in the bloom of eighteen, was condemned to the arms of
this man, upwards of 60, upon the supposition of his being wealthy,
but in which she was soon miserably deceived. When the grief, which
so young a wife may be supposed to feel for an aged husband, had
subsided, she began to enquire into the state of his affairs, and
found to her unspeakable mortification, that he died not worth one
thousand pounds in the world. As Mrs. Thomas was a woman of good
sense, and a high spirit, she disposed of two houses her husband kept,
one in town, the other in the county of Essex, and retired into a
private, but decent country lodging. The chambers in the Temple her
husband possessed, she sold to her brother for 450 l. which, with her
husband's books of accounts, she lodged in her trustee's hands, who
being soon after burnt out by the fire in the paper buildings in the
temple (which broke out with such violence in the dead of night, that
he saved nothing but his life) she lost considerably. Not being
able to make out any bill, she could form no regular demand, and was
obliged to be determined by the honour of her husband's clients, who
though persons of the first fashion, behaved with very little honour
to her. The deceased had the reputation of a judicious lawyer, and
an accomplished gentleman, but who was too honest to thrive in his
profession, and had too much humanity ever to become rich. Of all
his clients, but one lady behaved with any appearance of honesty. The
countess dowager of Wentworth having then lost her only daughter the
lady Harriot (who was reputed the mistress of the duke of Monmouth)
told Mrs. Thomas, 'that she knew she had a large reckoning with the
deceased, but, says she, as you know not what to demand, so I know
not what to pay; come, madam, I will do better for you than a random
reckoning, I have now no child, and have taken a fancy to your
daughter; give me the girl, I will breed her as my own, and provide
for her as such when I die.' The widow thank'd her ladyship, but with
a little too much warmth replied, 'she would not part with her child
on any terms;' which the countess resented to such a degree, that she
would never see her more, and dying in a few years, left 1500 l. per
annum inheritance, at Stepney, to her chambermaid.

Thus were misfortunes early entailed upon this lady. A proposal which
would have made her opulent for life, was defeated by the unreasonable
fondness of her mother, who lived to suffer its dismal consequences,
by tasting the bitterest distresses. We have already observed, that
Mrs. Thomas thought proper to retire to the country with her daughter.
The house where she boarded was an eminent Cloth-worker's in the
county of Surry, but the people of the house proved very disagreeable.
The lady had no conversation to divert her; the landlord was an
illiterate man, and the rest of the family brutish, and unmannerly.
At last Mrs. Thomas attracted the notice of Dr. Glysson, who observing
her at church very splendidly dressed, sollicited her acquaintance. He
was a valuable piece of antiquity, being then, 1684, in the hundredth
year of his age. His person was tall, his bones very large, his hair
like snow, a venerable aspect, and a complexion, which might shame
the bloom of fifteen. He enjoyed a sound judgment, and a memory so
tenacious, and clear, that his company was very engaging. His visits
greatly alleviated the solitude of this lady. The last visit he
made to Mrs. Thomas, he drew on, with much attention, a pair of
rich Spanish leather gloves, embost on the backs, and tops with gold
embroidery, and fringed round with gold plate. The lady could not help
expressing her curiosity, to know the history of those gloves, which
he seemed to touch with so much respect. He answered, 'I do respect
them, for the last time I had the honour of approaching my mistress,
Queen Elizabeth, she pulled them from her own Royal hands, saying,
here Glysson, wear them for my sake. I have done so with veneration,
and never drew them on, but when I had a mind to honour those whom
I visit, as I now do you; and since you love the memory of my Royal
mistress, take them, and preserve them carefully when I am gone.' The
Dr. then went home, and died in a few days.

This gentleman's death left her again without a companion, and an
uneasiness hung upon her, visible to the people of the house; who
guessing the cause to proceed from solitude, recommended to her
acquaintance another Physician, of a different cast from the former.
He was denominated by them a conjurer, and was said to be capable
of raising the devil. This circumstance diverted Mrs. Thomas, who
imagined, that the man whom they called a conjurer, must have more
sense than they understood. The Dr. was invited to visit her, and
appeared in a greasy black Grogram, which he called his Scholar's
Coat, a long beard, and other marks of a philosophical negligence.
He brought all his little mathematical trinkets, and played over his
tricks for the diversion of the lady, whom, by a private whisper, he
let into the secrets as he performed them, that she might see there
was nothing of magic in the case. The two most remarkable articles of
his performance were, first lighting a candle at a glass of cold water
(performed by touching the brim before with phosphorus, a chymical
fire which is preserved in water and burns there) and next reading
the smallest print by a candle of six in the pound, at a hundred yards
distance in the open air, and darkest night. This was performed by a
large concave-glass, with a deep pointed focus, quick-silvered on the
backside and set in tin, with a socket for a candle, sconce fashion,
and hung up against a wall. While the flame of the candle was
diametrically opposite to the centre, the rays equally diverging, gave
so powerful a light as is scarce credible; but on the least variation
from the focus, the charm ceased. The lady discerning in this man a
genius which might be improved to better purposes than deceiving
the country people, desired him not to hide his talents, but to push
himself in the world by the abilities of which he seemed possessed.
'Madam, said he, I am now a fiddle to asses, but I am finishing a
great work which will make those asses fiddle to me.' She then asked
what that work might be? He replied, 'his life was at stake if it took
air, but he found her a lady of such uncommon candour, and good sense,
that he should make no difficulty in committing his life and hope
to her keeping.' All women are naturally fond of being trusted with
secrets; this was Mrs. Thomas's failing: the Dr. found it out, and
made her pay dear for her curiosity. 'I have been, continued he, many
years in search of the Philosopher's Stone, and long master of the
smaragdine-table of Hermes Trismegistus; the green and red dragons of
Raymond Lully have also been obedient to me, and the illustrious sages
themselves deign to visit me; yet is it but since I had the honour to
be known to your ladyship, that I have been so fortunate as to obtain
the grand secret of projection. I transmuted some lead I pulled off
my window last night into this bit of gold.' Pleased with the sight of
this, and having a natural propension to the study, the lady snatched
it out of the philosopher's hand, and asked him why he had not
made more? He replied, 'it was all the lead I could find.' She then
commanded her daughter to bring a parcel of lead which lay in the
closet, and giving it to the Chymist, desired him to transmute it into
gold on the morrow. He undertook it, and the next day brought her an
ingot which weighed two ounces, which with the utmost solemnity he
avowed was the very individual lead she gave him, transmuted to gold.

She began now to engage him in serious discourse; and finding by his
replies, that he wanted money to make more powder, she enquired how
much would make a stock that would maintain itself? He replied, one
fifty pounds after nine months would produce a million. She then
begged the ingot of him, which he protested had been transmuted
from lead, and flushed with the hopes of success, hurried to town to
examine whether the ingot was true gold, which proved fine beyond the
standard. The lady now fully convinced of the truth of the empyric's
declaration, took fifty pounds out of the hands of a Banker, and
entrusted him with it.

The only difficulty which remained, was, how to carry on the work
without suspicion, it being strictly prohibited at that time. He was
therefore resolved to take a little house in another county, at a few
miles distance from London, where he was to build a public laboratory,
as a professed Chymist, and deal in such medicines as were most
vendible, by the sale of which to the apothecaries, the expence of the
house was to be defrayed during the operation. The widow was accounted
the housekeeper, and the Dr. and his man boarded with her; to which
she added this precaution, that the laboratory, with the two lodging
rooms over it, in which the Dr. and his man lay, was a different
wing of the building from that where she and her little daughter, and
maid-servant resided; and as she knew some time must elapse before any
profit could be expected, she managed with the utmost frugality. The
Dr. mean time acted the part of a tutor to miss, in Arithmetic, Latin,
and Mathematics, to which she discovered the strongest propensity. All
things being properly disposed for the grand operation, the vitriol
furnace was set to work, which requiring the most intense heat
for several days, unhappily set fire to the house; the stairs were
consumed in an instant, and as it surprized them all in their first
sleep, it was a happy circumstance that no life perished. This unlucky
accident was 300 l. loss to Mrs. Thomas: yet still the grand project
was in a fair way of succeeding in the other wing of the building. But
one misfortune is often followed by another. The next Sunday evening,
while she was reading to, and instructing her little family, a sudden,
and a violent report, like a discharge of cannon was heard; the house
being timber, rocked like a cradle, and the family were all thrown
from their chairs on the ground. They looked with the greatest
amazement on each other, not guessing the cause, when the operator
pretending to revive, fell to stamping, tearing his hair, and raving
like a madman, crying out undone, undone, lost and undone for ever.
He ran directly to the Athanor, when unlocking the door, he found
the machine split quite in two, the eggs broke, and that precious
amalgamum which they contained was scattered like sand among the
ashes. Mrs. Thomas's eyes were now sufficiently opened to discern the
imposture, and, with a very serene countenance, told the empyric, that
accidents will happen, but means might be fallen upon to repair this
fatal disappointment. The Dr. observing her so serene, imagined
she would grant him more money to compleat his scheme, but she soon
disappointed his expectation, by ordering him to be gone, and made
him a present of five guineas, left his desperate circumstances should
induce him to take some violent means of providing for himself.

Whether deluded by a real hope of finding out the Philosopher's Stone,
or from an innate principle of villainy, cannot be determined, but he
did not yet cease his pursuit, and still indulged the golden delusion.
He now found means to work upon the credulity of an old miser,
who, upon the strength of his pretensions, gave him his daughter
in marriage, and embarked all his hoarded treasure, which was very
considerable, in the same chimerical adventure. In a word, the miser's
stock was also lost, the empyric himself, and the daughter reduced to
beggary. This unhappy affair broke the miser's heart, who did not many
weeks survive the loss of his cash. The Dr. also put a miserable
end to his life by drinking poison, and left his wife with two young
children in a state of beggary. But to return to Mrs. Thomas.

The poor lady suffered on this occasion a great deal of inward
anguish; she was ashamed of having reduced her fortune, and
impoverished her child by listening to the insinuations of a madman.
Time and patience at last overcame it; and when her health, which by
this accident had been impaired, was restored to her, she began
to stir amongst her husband's great clients. She took a house in
Bloomsbury, and by means of good economy, and an elegant appearance,
was supposed to be better in the world than she really was. Her
husband's clients received her like one risen from the dead: They came
to visit her, and promised to serve her. At last the duke of Montague
advised her to let lodgings, which way of life she declined, as her
talents were not suited for dealing with ordinary lodgers; but added
she, 'if I knew any family who desired such a conveniency, I would
readily accommodate them.' I take you at your word, replied the duke,
'I will become your sole tenant: Nay don't smile, for I am in earnest,
I love a little freedom more than I can enjoy at home, and I may come
sometimes and eat a bit of mutton, with four or five honest fellows,
whose company I delight in.' The bargain was bound, and proved matter
of fact, though on a deeper scheme than drinking a bottle: And his
lordship was to pass in the house for Mr. Freeman of Hertfordshire.

In a few days he ordered a dinner for his beloved friends, Jack and
Tom, Will and Ned, good honest country-fellows, as his grace called
them. They came at the time appointed; but how surprized was the
widow, when she saw the duke of Devonshire, the lords Buckingham, and
Dorset, and a certain viscount, with Sir William Dutton Colt, under
these feign'd names. After several times meeting at this lady's house,
the noble persons, who had a high opinion of her integrity, entrusted
her with the grand secret, which was nothing less than the project for
the Revolution.

Tho' these meetings were held as private as possible, yet suspicions
arose, and Mrs. Thomas's house was narrowly watched; but the
messengers, who were no enemies to the cause, betrayed their trust,
and suffered the noblemen to meet unmolested, or at least without any
dread of apprehension.

The Revolution being effected, and the state came more settled, that
place of rendezvous was quitted: The noblemen took leave of the lady,
with promises of obtaining a pension, or some place in the houshold
for her, as her zeal in that cause highly merited; besides she had a
very good claim to some appointment, having been ruined by shutting up
the Excheqner. But alas! court promises proved an aerial foundation,
and these noble peers never thought of her more. The duke of Montague
indeed made offers of service, and being captain of the band of
pensioners, she asked him to admit Mr. Gwynnet, a gentleman who had
made love to her daughter, into such a post. This he promised, but
upon these terms, that her daughter should ask him for it. The widow
thanked him, and not suspecting that any design was covered under this
offer, concluded herself sure of success: But how amazed was she to
find her daughter (whom she had bred in the most passive subjection)
and who had never discovered the least instance of disobedience,
absolutely refuse to ask any such favour of his grace. She could be
prevailed upon neither by flattery, nor threatning, and continuing
still obstinate in her resolution; her mother obliged her to explain
herself, upon the point of her refusal. She told her then, that the
duke of Montague had already made an attack upon her, that his designs
were dishonourable; and that if she submitted to ask his grace one
favour, he would reckon himself secure of another in return, which he
would endeavour to accomplish by the basest means. This explanation
was too satisfactory; Who does not see the meanness of such an
ungenerous conduct? He had made use of the mother as a tool, for
carrying on political designs; he found her in distress, and as a
recompence for her service, and under the pretence of mending her
fortune, attempted the virtue of her daughter, and would provide for
her, on no other terms, but at the price of her child's innocence.

In the mean time, the young Corinna, a poetical name given her by Mr.
Dryden, continued to improve her mind by reading the politest authors:
Such extraordinary advances had she made, that upon her sending some
poems to Mr. Dryden, entreating his perusal, and impartial sentiments
thereon, he was pleased to write her the following letter.

  Fair CORINNA,

  'I have sent your two poems back again, after
  having kept them so long from you: They were
  I thought too good to be a woman's; some of my
  friends to whom I read them, were of the same
  opinion. It is not very gallant I must confess to
  say this of the fair sex; but, most certain it is,
  they generally write with more softness than
  strength. On the contrary, you want neither
  vigour in your thoughts, nor force in your expression,
  nor harmony in your numbers; and me-thinks,
  I find much of Orinda in your manner,
  (to whom I had the honour to be related, and
  also to be known) but I am so taken up with my
  own studies, that I have not leisure to descend to
  particulars, being in the mean time, the fair
  Corinna's

    Most humble, and

      Most faithful servant
  Nov. 12, 1699.     JOHN DRYDEN.

Our amiable poetess, in a letter to Dr. Talbot, Bishop of Durham, has
given some farther particulars of her life. We have already seen that
she was addressed upon honourable terms, by Mr. Gwynnet, of the
Middle Temple, son of a gentleman in Gloucestershire. Upon his
first discovering his passion to Corinna, she had honour enough to
remonstrate to him the inequality of their fortune, as her affairs
were then in a very perplexed situation. This objection was soon
surmounted by a lover, especially as his father had given him
possession of the greatest part of his estate, and leave to please
himself. Mr. Gwynnet no sooner obtained this, than he came to London,
and claimed Corinna's promise of marriage: But her mother being then
in a very weak condition, she could not abandon her in that distress,
to die among strangers. She therefore told Mr. Gwynnet, that as she
had not thought sixteen years long in waiting for him, he could not
think six months long in expectation of her. He replied, with a deep
sigh, 'Six months at this time, my Corinna, is more than sixteen years
have been; you put it off now, and God will put it off for ever.'--It
proved as he had foretold; he next day went into the country, made his
will, sickened, and died April the 16th, 1711, leaving his Corinna the
bequest of six-hundred pounds; and adds she, 'Sorrow has been my food
ever since.'

Had she providentially married him, she had been secure from the
insults of poverty; but her duty to her parent was more prevalent than
considerations of convenience. After the death of her lover, she was
barbarously used: His brother, stifled the will, which compelled her
to have recourse to law; he smothered the old gentleman's conveyance
deed, by which he was enabled to make a bequest, and offered a large
sum of money to any person, who would undertake to blacken Corinna's
character; but wicked as the world is, he found none so compleatly
abandoned, as to perjure themselves for the sake of his bribe. At last
to shew her respect to the memory of her deceased lover, she consented
to an accommodation with his brother, to receive 200 l. down, and
200 l. at the year's end. The first payment was made, and distributed
instantly amongst her mother's creditors; but when the other became
due, he bid her defiance, stood suit on his own bond, and held out
four terms. He carried it from one court to another, till at last
it was brought to the bar of the House of Lords; and as that is
a tribunal, where the chicanery of lawyers can have no weight, he
thought proper to pay the money without a hearing: The gentlemen
of the long-robe had made her sign an instrument, that they should
receive the money and pay themselves: After they had laid their cruel
hands upon it, of the 200 l. the poor distressed lady received but
13 l. 16 s. which reduced her to the necessity of absconding from her
creditors, and starving in an obscure corner, till she was betrayed by
a false friend, and hurried to jail.

Besides all the other calamities of Corinna, she had ever a bad state
of health, occasioned by an accident too curious to be omitted.

In the year 1730 her case was given into the college of physicians,
and was reckoned a very surprizing one. It is as follows.

'In April 1711 the patient swallowed the middle bone of the wing of
a large fowl, being above three inches long; she had the end in
her mouth, and speaking hastily it went forcibly down in the act of
inspiration. After the first surprize, feeling no pain she thought no
more of it; in a few days after, she complained what she eat or drank
lay like a stone in her stomach, and little or nothing pass'd through
her. After three weeks obstruction, she fell into a most violent
bloody flux, attended with a continual pain at the pit of her stomach,
convulsions, and swooning fits; nor had she any ease but while her
stomach was distended with liquids, such as small beer, or gruel:
She continued in this misery, with some little intervals, till the
Christmass following, when she was seized with a malignant fever, and
the convulsions encreased to so high a degree, that she crowed like a
cock, and barked like a dog, to the affrightment of all who saw her,
as well as herself. Dr. Colebatch being called to her relief, and
seeing the almost incredible quantity of blood she voided, said it
was impossible she could live, having voided all her bowels. He was
however prevailed with to use means, which he said could only be by
fetching off the inner coat of her stomach, by a very strong vomit;
he did so, and she brought the hair-veel in rolls, fresh and bleeding;
this dislodged the bone, which split length ways, one half pass'd off
by siege, black as jet, the cartilaginous part at each end consumed,
and sharp on each side as a razor; the other part is still lodged
within her. In this raw and extream weak condition, he put her into a
salivation, unknown to her mother or herself, to carry off the other
part, which shocked them to such a degree, that they sent for Dr.
Garth, who with much difficulty, and against his judgment, was
prevailed on to take it off, and using a healing galenical method,
she began to recover so much strength as to be turned in her bed,
and receive nourishment: But she soon after was seized with the Iliac
Passion, and for eleven days, her excrements came upwards, and no
passage could be forced through her, till one day by Dr. Garth,
with quick-silver. After a few weeks it returned again, and the same
medicine repeated, upon which she recovered, and for some months was
brought to be in a tolerable state of health, only the region of
the spleen much swelled; and at some times, when the bone moved
outwards, as it visibly did to sight and touch, was very painful.--In
July 1713, on taking too strong a purge, a large imposthume bag came
away by stool, on which it was supposed, the cystus, which the bone
had worked for itself, being come away, the bone was voided also; but
her pains continued so extraordinary, she willingly submitted to the
decree of four surgeons, who agreed to make an incision in the left
side of the abdomen, and extract the bone; but one of the surgeons
utterly rejecting the operation, as impracticable, the bone being
lodged in the colon, sent her to Bath, where she found some relief by
pumping, and continued tolerably well for some years, even to bear the
fatigue of an eight years suit at law, with an unjust executor; save
that in over-walking, and sudden passion, she used to be pained, but
not violent; and once or twice in a year a discharge of clean gall,
with some portions of a skin, like thin kid leather, tinged with gall,
which she felt break from the place, and leave her sore within; but
the bone never made any attempt out-wards after the first three years.
Being deprived of a competent fortune, by cross accidents, she has
suffered all the extremities of a close imprisonment, if want of all
the necessaries of life, and lying on the boards for two-years may
be termed such, during which time she never felt the bone. But on her
recovering liberty, and beginning to use exercise, her stomach, and
belly, and head swelled to a monstrous degree, and she was judged in a
galloping dropsy; but no proper medicines taking place, she was given
over as incurable, when nature unexpectedly helped itself, and in
twelve hours time by stool, and vomit, she voided about five gallons
of dirty looking water, which greatly relieved her for some days, but
gathered again as the swelling returned, and always abounded with
a hectic, or suffocating asthma in her stomach, and either a canine
appetite or loathing. She has lately voided several extraneous
membranes different from the former, and so frequent, that it keeps
her very low, some of which she has preserved in spirits, and humbly
implores your honours judgment thereon.'

Under all these calamities, of which the above is a just
representation, did poor Corinna labour; and it is difficult to
produce a life crouded with greater evils. The small fortune which her
father left her, by the imprudence of her mother, was soon squandered:
She no sooner began to taste of life, than an attempt was made upon
her innocence. When she was about being happy in the arms of her
amiable lover Mr. Gwynnet, he was snatched from her by an immature
fate. Amongst her other misfortunes, she laboured under the
displeasure of Mr. Pope, whose poetical majesty she had innocently
offended, and who has taken care to place her in his Dunciad. Mr. Pope
had once vouchsafed to visit her, in company with Henry Cromwel,
Esq; whose letters by some accident fell into her hands, with some of
Pope's answers. As soon as that gentleman died, Mr. Curl found means
to wheedle them from her, and immediately committed them to the press.
This so enraged Pope, that tho' the lady was very little to blame, yet
he never forgave her.

Not many months after our poetess had been released from her gloomy
habitation, she took a small lodging in Fleet street, where she died
on the 3d of February 1730, in the 56th year of her age, and was two
days after decently interred in the church of St. Bride's.

Corinna, considered as an authoress, is of the second rate, she had
not so much wit as Mrs. Behn, or Mrs. Manley, nor had so happy a power
of intellectual painting; but her poetry is soft and delicate, her
letters sprightly and entertaining. Her Poems were published after her
death, by Curl; and two volumes of Letters which pass'd between her
and Mr. Gwynnet. We shall select as a specimen of her poetry, an Ode
addressed to the duchess of Somerset, on her birth-day.

  An ODE, &c.


  I.

  Great, good, and fair, permit an humble muse,
    To lay her duteous homage at your feet:
  Such homage heav'n itself does not refuse,
    But praise, and pray'rs admits, as odours sweet.

  II.

  Blest be forever this auspicious day,
    Which gave to such transcendent virtue birth:
  May each revolving year new joys display,
    Joys great as can supported be on earth.

  III.

  True heiress of the Finch and Hatton line,
    Formed by your matchless parents equal care
  (The greatest statesman he, yet best divine,
    She bright example of all goodness here).

  IV.

  And now incircled in the dearest tye,
    To godlike Seymour, of connubial love;
  Seymour illustrious prince, whose family
    Did heretofore the kingly race improve.

  V.

  Adorns the nation still, and guards the throne,
    In noble Somerset, whose generous breast,
  Concenters all his ancestors in one,
    That were in church, and state, and arms profest.
  VI.

  Yet 'midst the plaudits of a grateful land,
    His heaven-born soul reviews his pristine state;
  And in obedience to divine command,
    Numberless poor are feasted at his gate.

  VII.

  Thrice happy greatness, true philosophy,
    That does so well the use of riches know,
  And can by charity transpire the sky,
    Encompass'd round with splendour here below.

  VIII.

  O may posterity from such a pair,
    Enjoy a progeny almost divine,
  Great as their fire, and as their mother fair,
    And good as both, till last extent of time.


[Footnote A: See the Memoirs of Mrs. Thomas's Life, prefixed to a
volume of Letters between her and Mr. Gwynnet; the only account that
is preserved concerning her.]

       *       *       *       *       *




ELIJAH FENTON,


This worthy gentleman was born at Shelton, near Newcastle under the
Line, in Staffordshire[A]. In this county, though there are several
families of the name of Fenton, yet they are all branches from one
flock, which is a very antient and opulent family: Our author's mother
being immediately descended from one Mare, an officer in William the
Conqueror's army.

Our poet was the youngest of twelve children, and was intended by his
parents for the ministry: He was sent to the university of Cambridge,
where he embraced the principles very opposite to the government, by
which he became disqualified for entering into holy orders. We find
him soon after his quitting the university, secretary to the earl of
Orrery, but how long he remained in that station we cannot ascertain.
After he quitted the service of this noble peer, it was his custom to
perform a visit annually to his eldest brother's house in the country,
who possessed an estate of 1000 l. per annum. He was caressed in the
country, by all his relations, to whom he endeared himself, by his
affable and genteel behaviour. Mr. Fenton was a man of the most tender
humanity, and discovered it upon every proper occasion: A gentleman
resident in that county, who has transmitted to us some account of Mr.
Fenton, has given us the following instance of his humane disposition.

He had a great number of sisters, some of whom were less happy in
their marriages than others; one in particular was exposed to many
misfortunes, by the indiscretion and extravagance of her husband. It
is the custom of some people to make very great distinctions between
their rich and poor relations; Mr. Fenton's brother was of this stamp,
and it seems treated his unfortunate sister with less ceremony than
the rest. One day, while Mr. Fenton, was at his brother's house, he
observed the family going to dinner without this sister, who was in
town, and had as good a right to an invitation, as any of the rest who
dined there as a compliment to him. He could not help discovering his
displeasure at so unnatural a distinction, and would not sit down to
table till she was sent for, and in consequence of this slight shewn
her by the rest of the family, Mr. Fenton treated her with more
tenderness and complaisance than any of his sisters.

Our author carried through life a very fair reputation, he was beloved
and esteemed by Mr. Pope, who honoured him with a beautiful
epitaph. Mr. Fenton after a life of ease and tranquility, died at
East-Hampstead-Park, near Oakingham, the 13th of July 1730, much
regretted by all men of taste, not being obnoxious to the resentment
even of his brother writers.

In the year 1723, Mr. Fenton introduced upon the stage his Tragedy of
Mariamne, built upon the story related of her in the third volume of
the Spectator, Numb. 171, which the ingenious author collected out of
Josephus. As this story so fully displays the nature of the passion of
jealousy, and discovers so extraordinary a character as that of Herod,
we shall here insert it, after which we shall consider with what
success Mr. Fenton has managed the plot. In a former paper, the author
having treated the passion of jealousy in various lights, and marked
its progress through the human mind, concludes his animadversions with
this story, which he says may serve as an example to whatever can be
said on that subject.

  'Mariamne had all the charms that beauty,
  birth, wit, and youth could give a woman, and
  Herod all the love that such charms are able to raise
  in a warm and amorous disposition. In the midst of
  his fondness for Mariamne, he put her brother
  to death, as he did her father not many years
  after. The barbarity of the action was represented
  to Mark Anthony, who immediately summoned
  Herod into Egypt, to answer for the crime
  that was laid to his charge: Herod attributed the
  summons to Anthony's desire of Mariamne, whom
  therefore before his departure, he gave into the custody
  of his uncle Joseph, with private orders to
  put her to death, if any such violence was offered
  to himself. This Joseph was much delighted
  with Mariamne's conversation, and endeavoured
  with all his art and rhetoric to set out the excess
  of Herod's passion for her; but when he still
  found her cold and incredulous, he inconsiderately
  told her, as a certain instance of her lord's affection,
  the private orders he had left behind him, which
  plainly shewed, according to Joseph's interpretation,
  that he could neither live nor die without
  her. This barbarous instance of a wild unreasonable
  passion quite put out for a time those little
  remains of affection, she still had for her lord:
  Her thoughts were so wholly taken up with the
  cruelty of his orders, that she could not consider
  the kindness which produced them; and therefore
  represented him in her imagination, rather
  under the frightful idea of a murderer, than a
  lover.

  'Herod was at length acquitted, and dismiss'd
  by Mark Anthony, when his soul was all in flames
  for his Mariamne; but before their meeting he was
  not a little alarmed at the report he had heard
  of his uncle's conversation and familiarity with
  her in his absence. This therefore was the first
  discourse he entertained her with, in which she
  found it no easy matter to quiet his suspicions.
  But at last he appeared so well satisfied of her
  innocence; that from reproaches, and wranglings,
  he fell to tears and embraces. Both of them
  wept very tenderly at their reconciliation and
  Herod pour'd out his whole soul to her in the
  warmest protestations of love and constancy; when,
  amidst all his sighs and languishings, she asked
  him, whether the private orders he left with his
  uncle Joseph were an instance of such an enflamed
  affection? The jealous king was immediately
  roused at so unexpected a question, and concluded
  his uncle must have been too familiar with her,
  before he would have discovered such a secret.
  In short he put his uncle to death, and very difficultly
  prevailed on himself to spare Mariamne.

  'After this he was forced on a second journey
  into Egypt, when he committed his lady to the
  care of Sohemus, with the same private orders he
  had before given his uncle, if any mischief befel
  himself: In the meantime Mariamne had so won
  upon Sohemus, by her presents and obliging behaviour,
  that she drew all the secret from him,
  with which Herod had entrusted him; so that
  after his return, when he flew to her, with all the
  transports of joy and love, she received him coldly
  with sighs and tears, and all the marks of indifference
  and aversion. This reception so stirred up
  his indignation, that he had certainly slain her
  with his own hands, had not he feared he himself
  should become the greater sufferer by it. It
  was not long after this, when he had another
  violent return of love upon him; Mariamne was
  therefore sent for to him, whom he endeavoured
  to soften and reconcile with all possible conjugal
  caresses, and endearments; but she declined his
  embraces, and answered all his fondness, with bitter
  invectives for the death of her father and
  her brother.

  'This behaviour so incensed Herod, that he
  very hardly refrained from striking her; when
  in the heat of their quarrel, there came in a
  witness, suborned by some of Mariamne's enemies,
  who accused her to the king of a design
  to poison him. Herod was now prepared to hear
  any thing in her prejudice, and immediately ordered
  her servant to be stretched upon the rack;
  who in the extremity of his tortures confest, that
  his mistresses aversion to the king arose from
  something Sohemus had told her; but as for any
  design of poisoning, he utterly disowned the least
  knowledge of it. This confession quickly proved
  fatal to Sohemus, who now lay under the same
  suspicions and sentence, that Joseph had before
  him, on the like occasion. Nor would Herod
  rest here; but accused her with great vehemence
  of a design upon his life, and by his authority
  with the judges had her publickly condemned
  and executed.

  'Herod soon after her decease grew melancholy
  and dejected, retiring from the public administration
  of affairs, into a solitary forest, and there
  abandoned himself to all the black considerations,
  which naturally arise from a passion made up of
  love, remorse, pity and despair. He used to rave
  for his Mariamne, and to call upon her in his distracted
  fits; and in all probability, would have
  soon followed her, had not his thoughts been
  seasonably called off from so sad an object, by
  public storms, which at that time very nearly
  threatened him.'

Mr. Fenton in the conduct of this design, has shewn himself a very
great master of stage propriety. He has softened the character of
Herod, well knowing that so cruel a tyrant as the story makes him,
could not be born upon the English stage. He has altered the character
of Sohemus, from an honest confident, to a crafty enterprising
statesman, who to raise his master to the throne of Judea, murthered
the natural heir. He has introduced in his drama, a character under
the name of Salome, the king's sister, who bore an implacable hatred
to Mariamne; and who in league with Sohemus pursues her revenge, at no
less a price than that of her brother's and the queen's life.

After the wars, which had subsided between Cæsar and Anthony, had
subsided, and the world fell to the share of the former; Herod is
represented as having just returned from Rome, where, as an hostage
to the emperor, he has stipulated to send his younger son there, and
Flaminius, a noble Roman accompanies him into Jewry, to carry off the
young prince. The day in which this dramatic action begins, is upon a
grand festival, appointed in honour of Herod's safe return from Rome,
and being still permitted to enjoy his kingdom. The hard condition of
sending the prince to Rome, greatly affects the heart of the queen,
whom the poet has drawn a most tender mother. This throws a cloud over
the ceremony, and furnishes an opportunity for Sohemus and Salome, to
set their infernal engines at work; who, in conjunction with Sameas
the king's cup bearer, contrive to poison the king and queen at the
feast. But the poisoned cup is first tasted by Hazeroth, a young lord
related to the queen, and the sudden effect which it has upon him
discovers the villainy.

The queen's absence from the feast proves a fatal circumstance, and
as managed by Sohemus, fixes the appearance of guilt upon her. While
Herod was absent at Rome, Sohemus made addresses to Arsinoe, a Roman
lady, confidant to Mariamne; to whom in the ardour of his passion he
revealed the secret entrusted to him by Herod, of putting Mariamne
to death, in case he by any calamitous accident should lose his life.
Arsinoe from a motive of affection communicated this to Mariamne; as
an instance of the violent passion which Herod had for her. This she
did immediately before her departure for Rome, with Flaminius the
Roman envoy, who proved to be the lord of her wishes, whom she
imagined to have been killed in fighting against Mark Anthony.
Mariamne thrown into this imminent danger, orders Arsinoe to be
intercepted, whose return clears up her innocence, as she declares
that no correspondence had ever been carried on between the queen and
Sohemus, of whom he was now jealous, as Mariamne had upbraided him
with his cruel resolutions of putting her to death, entrusted to that
minister. Herod is satisfied of her innocence, by the evidence of
Arsinoe; but as he had before given the cruel orders for patting the
queen to death, she, to prevent the execution of such barbarity, drank
poison. The Queen is conducted in by the high priest in the agonies
of death, which gives such a shock to Herod, that not able to survive
her, he dies in the sight of the audience.

Sohemus, who knew what tortures would be reserved for him, kills
himself, after having sacrificed Sameas, by whose treachery the plot
was discovered, and who in his falling stabs Salome to the heart, as
the last effort of his revenge.

As the plan of this play is regular, simple, and interesting, so
are the sentiments no less masterly, and the characters graphically
distinguished. It contains likewise many beautiful strokes of poetry.

When Narbal, a lord of the queen's party, gives an account to
Flaminius the Roman general, of the queen's parting with her son; he
says,

  ----A while she stood,
  Transform'd by grief to marble, and appear'd
  Her own pale monument;

Flaminius consistent with his character as a soldier, answers,

    Give me, ye gods! the harmony of war,
  The trumpet's clangor, and the clash of arms,
  That concert animates the glowing breast,
  To rush on death; but when our ear is pierc'd
  With the sad notes which mournful beauty yields;
  Our manhood melts in symphathising tears.

The character of Sameas the king's cup-bearer, is one of the most
villainous ever shewn upon a stage; and the poet makes Sohemus, in
order to give the audience a true idea of him, and to prepare them for
those barbarities he is to execute, relate the following instance of
his cruelty.

    ----Along the shore
  He walk'd one evening, when the clam'rous rage
  Of tempests wreck'd a ship: The crew were sunk,
  The master only reach'd the neighb'ring strand,
  Born by a floating fragment; but so weak
  With combating the storm, his tongue had lost
  The faculty of speech, and yet for aid
  He faintly wav'd his hand, on which he wore
  A fatal jewel. Sameas, quickly charm'd
  Both by its size, and lustre, with a look
  Of pity stoop'd, to take him by the hand;
  Then cut the finger off to gain the ring,
  And plung'd him back to perish in the waves;
  Crying, go dive for more.--I've heard him boast
  Of this adventure.

In the 5th act, when Herod is agitated with the rage of jealousy, his
brother Pheroras thus addresses him,

  Sir, let her crime
  Erase the faithful characters which love
  Imprinted on your heart,

    HEROD. Alas! the pain
  We feel, whene'er we dispossess the soul
  Of that tormenting tyrant, far exceeds
  The rigour of his rule.

    PHERORAS. With reason quell
  That haughty passion; treat it as your slave:
  Resume the monarch.

The observation, which Herod makes upon this, is very affecting. The
poet has drawn him so tortured with his passion, that he seems almost
sufficiently punished, for the barbarity of cutting off the father and
brother of Mariamne,

    HEROD. Where's the monarch now?
  The vulgar call us gods, and fondly think
  That kings are cast in more than mortal molds;
  Alas! they little know that when the mind
  Is cloy'd with pomp, our taste is pall'd to joy;
  But grows more sensible of grief or pain.
  The stupid peasant with as quick a sense
  Enjoys the fragrance of a rose, as I;
  And his rough hand is proof against the thorn,
  Which rankling in my tender skin, would seem
  A viper's tooth. Oh blissful poverty!
  Nature, too partial! to thy lot assigns
  Health, freedom, innocence, and downy peace,
  Her real goods; and only mocks the great
  With empty pageantries! Had I been born
  A cottager, my homely bowl had flow'd
  Secure from pois'nous drugs; but not my wife!
  Let me, good heav'n! forget that guilty name,
  Or madness will ensue.

Some critics have blamed Mariamne, for yielding her affections to
Herod, who had embrued his hands in her father and brother's blood; in
this perhaps she cannot be easily defended, but the poet had a right
to represent this as he literally found it in history; and being the
circumstance upon which all the others depended. Tho' this play is
one of the most beautiful in our language, yet it is in many places
exposed to just criticism; but as it has more beauties than faults, it
would be a kind of violence to candour to shew the blemishes.

The life of Fenton, like other poets who have never been engaged in
public business, being barren of incidents, we have dwelt the longer
on his works, a tribute which his genius naturally demanded from us.

Mr. Fenton's other poetical works were published in one volume 1717,
and consist chiefly of the following pieces.

An Ode to the Sun, for the new year 1707, as a specimen of which we
shall quote the three following stanza's.

  I.

  Begin celestial source of light,
  To gild the new revolving sphere;
  And from the pregnant womb of night;
  Urge on to birth the infant year.
  Rich with auspicious lustre rife,
  Thou fairest regent of the skies,
  Conspicuous with thy silver bow!
  To thee, a god, 'twas given by Jove
  To rule the radiant orbs above,
  To Gloriana this below.

  II.

  With joy renew thy destin'd race,
  And let the mighty months begin:
  Let no ill omen cloud thy face,
  Thro' all thy circle smile serene.
  While the stern ministers of fate
  Watchful o'er the pale Lutetia wait.
  To grieve the Gaul's perfidious head;
  The hours, thy offspring heav'nly fair,
  Their whitest wings should ever wear,
  And gentle joys on Albion shed.

  III.

  When Ilia bore the future fates of Rome,
  And the long honours of her race began,
  Thus, to prepare the graceful age to come,
  They from thy stores in happy order ran.
  Heroes elected to the list of fame,
  Fix'd the sure columns of her rising state:
  Till the loud triumphs of the Julian name
  Render'd the glories of her reign compleat,
  Each year advanc'd a rival to the rest,
  In comely spoils of war, and great achievements drest.

Florelio, a Pastoral, lamenting the death of the marquis of Blandford.

Part of the fourteenth chapter of Isaiah Paraphrased. Verses on the
Union.

Cupid and Hymen.

Olivia, a small Poem of humour against a Prude.

The fair Nun, a Tale.

An Epistle addressed to Mr. Southern, written in the year 1711.

The eleventh Book of Homer's Odyssey, translated in Milton's stile.

The Widow's Will; a Tale.

A-La-Mode, a very humorous representation of a fond, doating Husband,
injured by his Wife.

Sappho to Phaon. A Love Epistle, translated from Ovid.

Phaon to Sappho.

A Tale devised in the pleasant manner of Chaucer; in which the Poet
imitates that venerable old Bard, in the obsolete Language of his
Verse.

Verses addressed to Mr. Pope.

The Platonic Spell.

Marullus de Neæra.

Marullus imitated.

Joannis Secundi Basium I.

Kisses. Translated from Secundus. I know not if all poetry ever
exceeded the smoothness and delicacy of those lines. They flow with
an irresistable enchantment, and as the inserting them will shew the
spirit both of the original and translation, we shall make no further
apology for doing it.

  When Venus, in the sweet Idalian shade,
  A violet couch for young Ascanius made;
  Their op'ning gems, th' obedient roses bow'd
  And veil'd his beauties with a damask cloud:
  While the bright goddess with a gentle show'r,
  Of nectar'd dews, perfum'd the blissful bow'r;
  Of sight insatiate, she devours his charms.
  Till her soft breast re-kindling ardour warms:
  New joys tumultuous in her bosom rowl,
  And all Adonis rusheth on her soul.
  Transported with each dear resembling grace,
  She cries, Adonis!--Sure I see thy face!
  Then stoops to clasp the beauteous form, but fears
  He'd wake too soon, and with a sigh forbears;
  Yet, fix'd in silent rapture, stands to gaze,
  Kissing each flow'ring bud that round him plays.
  Swell'd with the touch, each animated rose
  Expands; and strait with warmer purple glows:
  Where infant kisses bloom, a balmy store!
  Redoubling all the bliss she felt before.
  Sudden, her swans career along the skies,
  And o'er the globe the fair celestial flies.
  Then, as where Ceres pass'd, the teeming plain,
  Yellow'd with wavy crops of golden grain;
  So fruitful kisses fell where Venus flew;
  And by the power of genial magic grew:
  A plenteous harvest! which she deign'd t'impart
  To sooth an agonizing love-sick heart.
  All hail, ye Roseat kisses! who remove
  Our cares, and cool the calenture of love.
  Lo! I your poet in melodious lays,
  Bless your kind pow'r; enamour'd of your praise:
  Lays! form'd to last, 'till barb'rous time invades
  The muses hill, and withers all their shades.
  Sprung from the Guardian[B] of the Roman name,
  In Roman numbers live secure of fame.

Joannis Secundi Basum IId. translated.

An Epistle to Thomas Lambard Esq;

An Ode to the right hon. John lord Gower.

  An EPITAPH

  On Mr. ELIJAH FENTON,

  At EAST-HAMPSTEAD in BERKS, 1730.


  This modest stone, what few vain marbles can,
  May truly say, here lies an honest man:
  A Poet, bless'd beyond a Poet's fate,
  Whom Heav'n kept sacred from the proud and great:
  Foe to loud praise, and friend to learned ease,
  Content with science in the vale of peace.
  Calmly he look'd on either life, and here
  Saw nothing to regret, or there to fear;
  From nature's temp'rate feast rose satisfy'd
  Thank'd Heav'n, that he had liv'd, and that he died.


[Footnote A: See Jacob, p. 55.]

[Footnote B: Venus.]

       *       *       *       *       *




BARTON BOOTH, Esq;


It[A] is but justice to the memory of this great actor to give him
a place among the poets, if he had been less considerable in that
province than he really was; for he appears early to have understood
the Latin classics, and to have succeeded in occasional pieces, and
little odes, beyond many persons of higher name in poetry. Mr. Booth
was descended from a very ancient, and honourable family, originally
seated in the County Palatine of Lancaster. His father, John Booth,
esq; was a man of great worth and honour; and though his fortune was
not very considerable, he was extremely attentive to the education of
his children, of whom Barton (the third) was born in 1681.

When about nine years of age, he was put under the tuition of the
famous Dr. Busby, head-master of Westminster school, under whom some
of the ablest men have been educated, that in the last and present
age have done honour to the nation. The sprightliness of Booth's parts
early recommended him to the notice of Dr. Busby: he had a strong
passion for learning, and a peculiar turn for Latin poetry, and by
studying the best authors in it, he fixed many of the finest passages
so firmly in his memory, that he was able to repeat them with such
propriety, and graceful action, with so fine a tone of voice, and
peculiar emphasis, that it was taken notice of by the whole school.

In consequence of this happy talent, when, according to the custom of
the school, a Latin play was to be acted, a considerable part thereof
was given to young Booth, who drew by the melody of his voice, and
the gracefulness of his action, the applause of all the spectators,
a circumstance which first fired him with theatrical ambition, much
against the inclination of his father, who intended him for the
church, and was therefore careful of his education. This propension
in our young Roscius, recommended him still more to the favour of
Dr. Busby, who bestowed the most lavish encomiums upon him: Busby was
himself a great admirer of theatrical elocution, and admirably fitted
by nature for the stage; when he was young, he obtained great applause
in a part he performed in a play of Cartwright's, and from that moment
held theatrical accomplishments in the highest esteem.

When Booth had reached the age of eighteen, and the time approached
when he was to have been sent to the university, he resolved to run
any risk, rather than enter upon a course of life inconsistent
with the liveliness of his temper, and the natural bent of his
inclinations. It happened that there was then in London one Mr.
Ashbury, who had been long master of a company at Dublin, with whom
young Booth became acquainted, and finding that under his direction
there was no danger of his getting a livelihood, he quitted all other
views, stole away from school, and went over to Ireland with Mr.
Ashbury in 1698.[B]

He very soon distinguished himself on the stage at Dublin, where
he had great natural advantages over most of his cotemporaries,
especially in tragedy; he had a grave countenance, a good person, an
air of dignity, a melodious voice, and a very manly action. He spoke
justly, his cadence was grateful to the ear, and his pronunciation was
scholastically correct and proper. He so far insinuated himself into
the favour of English gentlemen in Ireland, and found his reputation
growing to so great a heighth, that he returned home in 1701, to make
a trial of his talents on the British stage. He accordingly applied to
lord Fitzharding, of the bedchamber to Prince George of Denmark, and
was by him recommended to Mr. Betterton, who took him under his care,
and gave him all the assistance in his power, of which Mr. Booth
greatly profited.

Never were a tutor and pupil better met; the one was capable of giving
the best instructions in his own performance, and the other had a
promptness of conception, a violent propensity, and a great genius.
The first part Booth performed in London was Maximus in Valentinian,
a play of Beaumont and Fletcher's originally, but altered, and brought
upon the stage by the earl of Rochester. The reception he met with
exceeded his warmest hopes, and the favour of the town had a happy
effect upon him, in inspiring him with a proper degree of confidence
without vanity. The Ambitious Step-mother, a tragedy written by Mr.
Rowe, in which that author has thrown out more fire, and heat of
poetry, than in any other of his plays, was about this time introduced
upon the stage; the part of Artaban was assigned to Booth, in which he
raised his character to such a heighth, as to be reckoned only second
to his great master.

In the year 1704 he married Miss Barkham, daughter to Sir William
Barkham of Norfolk, bart. who lived with him six years, and died
without issue. In the theatrical revolutions which happened in those
days, Mr. Booth, notwithstanding his great capacity, and reputation
with the town, had very little share. He adhered constantly to Mr.
Betterton, while he could be of any service to him, and when his tutor
retired from the management of the stage, he trusted to his merit, and
the taste of the public, in which he was never deceived.

Mr. Booth was particularly turned for tragedy, he never could bear
those parts which had not strong passion to inspire him; and Mr.
Cibber observes, that he could not so well melt in the lover, as rage
in the jealous husband. Othello was his master-piece, but in all his
parts he was often subject to a kind of indolence, which some people
imagined he affected, to shew that even in his lazy fits he was
superior to every body upon the stage; _as if secure of all beholders
hearts, neglecting he could take them._[C] The late ingenious Mr.
Whitingham, who perfectly understood theatrical excellence, and
who was, beyond any man I ever knew, distinct, and accurate in his
relations of things, often told me, that such was the dignity of
Booth's appearance, such his theatrical ease, and gracefulness, that
had he only crossed the stage without uttering a word, the house would
be in a roar of applause.

We come now to that period of time, when Mr. Booth's sole merit raised
him to the greatest height, and procured for him that reward he had
long deserved. The tragedy of Cato, which had been written in the year
1703, or at least four acts of it, was brought upon the stage in 1712,
chiefly on a political principle; the part of Cato was given to Booth,
for the managers were very well satisfied that nobody else could
perform it. As party prejudice never than higher than at that time,
the excellency of the play was distinguished by the surprizing
contests between both factions, which should applaud it most, so
the merit of the actor received the same marks of approbation, both
parties taking care to shew their satisfaction, by bestowing upon him,
most liberal presents, the particulars of which are already inserted
in the life of Addison. The run of Cato being over at London, the
managers thought fit to remove to Oxford in the summer, where the play
met with so extraordinary a reception, that they were forced to open
the doors at noon, and the house was quite full by one o'clock. The
same respect was paid it for three days together, and though the
universal applause it met with at London, surpassed any thing that had
been remembered of that kind, yet the tribute of praise it received
from this famous university, surpassed even that. Booth, whose
reputation was now at its heighth, took the advantage of it, and
making his application to lord Bolingbroke, then at the head of the
ministry, he procured a new licence, recalling all former ones, and
Mr. Booth's name was added to those of Cibber, Dogget, and Wilks.
Tho' none of the managers had occasion to be pleased with this act of
justice done to Booth's merit, at the expence of, what they deemed,
their property, yet none of them carried their resentment so high as
Mr. Dogget, who absolutely refused to accept of any consideration for
his share in the scenes and clothes; this obstinacy had however no
other effect, than depriving him of his share, which brought him in
1000 l. a year; though Mr. Cibber informs us, that this was only a
pretence, and that the true reason of quitting the stage, was,
his dislike to another of the managers, whose humour was become
insupportable. This person we conjecture to have been Mr. Wilks, who,
according to Cibber's account, was capricious in his temper, though
he had otherwise great merit as a player, and was a good man, morally
considered; some instances of the generosity and noble spirit of
Wilks, are taken notice of in the life of Farquhar.

A few years after Mr. Booth rose to the dignity of manager, he married
the celebrated Miss Santlowe, who, from her first appearance as an
actress in the character of the Fair Quaker of Deal, to the time she
quitted the stage, had always received the strongest marks of public
applause, which were repeated when after a retreat of some years, she
appeared there again. By her prudence in managing the advantages
that arose to her from her reputation as an actress, and her great
diligence in her profession, she acquired a considerable fortune,
which was very useful to Mr. Booth, who, from the natural turn of
his temper, though he had a strict regard to justice, was not much
inclined to saving.

During the few years they lived together, there was the greatest
harmony between them, and after the death of Booth, his disconsolate
widow, who is yet alive, quitted the stage, and devoted herself
entirely to a private course of life. By degrees the health of Mr.
Booth began to decline, so that it was impossible for him to continue
to act with so much diligence as usual, but at whatever time he was
able to return to the stage, the town demonstrated their respect
for him by crowding the house. Being attacked by a complication of
distempers, he paid the debt to nature May 10, 1733. A copy of his
Will was printed in the London Magazine for 1733, p. 126, in which
we find he testified his esteem for his wife, to whom he left all his
fortune, for reasons there assigned, which he declared amounted to no
more than two thirds of what he had received from her on the day of
marriage. His character as an actor, has been celebrated by the best
judges, and was never questioned by any. And here we cannot resist the
opportunity of shewing Mr. Booth in that full, and commanding light in
which he is drawn by the late ingenious Aaron Hill, esq; who had long
experience in the affairs of the stage, and could well distinguish the
true merits of an actor. His words are,

'Two advantages distinguished him in the strongest light from the rest
of his fraternity: he had learning to understand perfectly what it
was his part to speak, and judgment to know how far it agreed, or
disagreed with his character. Hence arose a peculiar grace, which was
visible to every spectator, though few were at the pains of examining
into the cause of their pleasure. He could soften, and slide over,
with a kind of elegant negligence, the improprieties in the part he
acted, while, on the contrary, he would dwell with energy upon the
beauties, as if he exerted a latent spirit which had been kept back
for such an occasion, that he might alarm, awaken, and transport in
those places only, where the dignity of his own good sense could
be supported by that of his author. A little reflexion upon this
remarkable quality, will teach us to account for that manifest
languor which has sometimes been observed in his action, and which was
generally, though I think falsly, imputed to the natural indolence of
his temper. For the same reason, though in the customary round of
his business, he would condescend to some parts in comedy; he seldom
appeared in any of them with much advantage to his character. The
passions which he found in comedy, were not strong enough to excite
his fire, and what seemed want of qualification, was only the absence
of impression. He had a talent at discovering the passions where they
lay hid in some celebrated parts, by the injudicious practice of other
actors; when he had discovered he soon grew able to express them; and
his secret of his obtaining this great lesson of the theatre, was
an adaption of his look to his voice, by which artful imitation of
nature, the variations in the sound of his words, gave propriety to
every change in his countenance, so that it was Mr. Booth's peculiar
felicity to be heard and seen the same, whether as the _pleased,_ the
_grieved,_the _pitying,_the _reproachful,_or the _angry_. One would be
almost tempted to borrow the aid of a very bold figure, and to express
this excellence more significantly, beg permission to affirm, that the
blind might have seen him in his voice, and the deaf have heard him in
his visage. His gesture, or as it is commonly called his action, was
but the result, and necessary consequence of his dominion over his
voice and countenance; for having by a concurrence of two such causes,
impressed his imagination with such a stamp, and spirit of passion, he
ever obeyed the impulse by a kind of natural dependency, and relaxed,
or braced successively into all that fine expressiveness with which he
painted what he spoke, without restraint, or affectation.'

But it was not only as a player that Mr. Booth excelled; he was a man
of letters also, and an author in more languages than one. He had a
taste for poetry which we have observed discovered itself when he was
very young, in translations of some Odes of Horace; and in his riper
years he wrote several songs, and other original poems, which did him
honour. He was also the author of a masque, or dramatic entertainment,
called Dido and Aeneas, which was very well received upon the stage,
but which however did not excite him to produce any thing of the
same kind afterwards. His master-piece was a Latin inscription to the
memory of a celebrated actor, Mr. William Smith, one of the greatest
men of his profession, and of whom Mr. Booth alway spoke in raptures.
It is a misfortune that we can give no particular account of the
person this excellent inscription referred to, but it is probable he
was of a good family, since he was a Barrister at Law of Gray's-Inn,
before he quitted that profession for the stage.

The inscription is as follows,

        Scenicus eximius
    Regnante Carolo secundo:
    Bettertono Coaetaneus & Amicus,
      Necnon propemodum Aequalis.
      Haud ignobili stirpe oriundus,
      Nec literarum rudis humaniorum,
              Rem fenicam
      Per multos feliciter annos administravit;
      Justoque moderamine & morum suavitate,
        Omnium intra Theatrum
    Observantiam, extra Theatrum Laudem,
  Ubique benevolentiam & amorem fibi conciliavit.

In English thus;

        An excellent player
    In the reign of Charles the Second;
    The cotemporary, and friend of Betterton, and almost his equal.
      Descended of no ignoble family,
      Nor destitute of polite learning.
          The business of the stage
      He for many years happily managed,
  And by his just conduct, and sweetness of manners
    Obtained the respect of all within the theatre,
      The applause of those without,
  And the good will, and love of all mankind.

Such the life and character of Mr. Booth, who deservedly stood very
high in the esteem of mankind, both on account of the pleasure which
he gave them, and the native goodness of heart which he possessed.
Whether considered as a private gentleman, a player, a scholar, or
a poet, Mr. Booth makes a very great figure, and his extraordinary
excellence in his own profession, while it renders his memory dear to
all men of taste, will ever secure him applause amongst those
happy few, who were born to instruct, to please, and reform their
countrymen.


[Footnote A: N.B. As Mr. Theophilus Cibber is publishing (in a work
entirely undertaken by himself) The Lives, and Characters of all our
Eminent Actors, and Actresses, from Shakespear, to the present time;
he leaves to the other gentlemen, concerned in this collection, the
accounts of some players who could not be omitted herein, as Poets.]

[Footnote B: History of the English stage.]

[Footnote C: Dryden's All for Love.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Dr. GEORGE SEWEL,


This ingenious gentleman was the eldest son of Mr. John Sewel,
treasurer, and chapter-clerk of the college of Windsor, in which
place our poet was born. He received his education at Eton school, was
afterwards sent to the university of Cambridge, and took the degree
of bachelor of physic at Peter-house College. He then passed over
to Leyden, and studied under the famous Boerhaave, and afterwards
returned to London, where for several years he practised as a
Physician. He had a strong propension for poetry, and has favoured
the world with many performances much applauded. In the year 1719 he
introduced upon the stage his tragedy of Sir Walter Raleigh, taken
from the historical account of that great man's fate. He was chiefly
concerned in writing the fifth volume of the Tatler, and the ninth
of the Spectator. He translated, with some other gentlemen, the
Metamorphoses of Ovid, with very great success, and rendered the Latin
poems of Mr. Addison into English. Dr. Sewel made an attempt, which he
had not leisure to execute, of translating Quillet's Callipedia, which
was afterwards done by Rowe. He is the author of several miscellanous
poems, of which the following is as accurate an account as we could
possibly obtain. On Conscience, Beauty, the Force of Music, Song of
Troilus, &c. dedicated to the Duke of Newcastle.

To his Grace the Duke of Marlborough, upon his going into Germany
1712. This poem begins thus,

  Go, mighty prince, and those great nations see,
  Which thy victorious arms made free;
  View that fam'd column, where thy name's engrav'd,
  Shall tell their children who their empire fav'd.
  Point out that marble where thy worth is shewn
  To every grateful country but thy own.

A Description of the Field of Battle, after Caesar was Conqueror at
Pharsalia, from the Seventh Book of Lucan.

The Patriot.

Translations from Lucan, occasioned by the Tragedy of Cato.

The Fifth Elegy of the First Book of Tibullus, translated, and
addressed to Delia.

An Apology for Loving a Widow.

The Fifth Psalm Paraphrased.

A Poetical Epistle, written from Hampstead to Mr. Thornhill, upon Mr.
Addison's Cato.

An Epistle to Mr. Addison on the Death of the Earl of Hallifax. This
poem begins thus,

  And shall great Hallifax resign to fate,
  And not one bard upon his ashes wait?
  Or is with him all inspiration fled,
  And lye the muses with their patron dead?
  Convince us, Addison, his spirit reigns,
  Breathing again in thy immortal strains:
  To thee the list'ning world impartial bends,
  Since Hallifax and envy now are friends.

Cupid's Proclamation, or a Defence of Women; a Poem from Chaucer.

Dr. Sewel, in his state principles, was inclined to the cause of
the Tories, and takes every occasion to combat with the bishop of
Salisbury, who had so eminently appeared in the cause of the Whigs.

The following is a list of his prose works, in which there are some
letters addressed to, and animadversions upon that eminent prelate's
works.

The Clergy, and the Present Ministry defended; being a Letter to the
Bishop of Salisbury, occasioned by his Lordship's new Preface to his
Pastoral Case, 8vo. 1713, third Edition that year. In a fourth Edition
(same date) this is called Mr. Sewel's First Letter to the Bishop of
Salisbury, the Clergy, &c.

A Second Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury, upon the Publication of
his new Volume of Sermons, wherein his Lordship's Preface concerning
the Revolution, and the Case of the Lord Russel are examined, &c. 8vo.
1713.

Remarks upon a Pamphlet entitled Observations upon the State of the
Nation 1712-13, third Edition; to which is added a Postscript to the
Vindicator of the Earl of Nottingham, 8vo. 1714.

An Introduction to the Life and Writings of G----t Lord Bishop of
S----m, &c. being a Third Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury, 8vo.
1716.

A Vindication of the English Stage, exemplified in the Cato of Mr.
Addison. In a Letter to a Nobleman, 8vo. 1716.

Schism destructive of the Government, both in Church and State;
being a Defence of the Bill intitled An Act to prevent the Growth of
Schism; wherein all the Objections against it, and particularly those
in 'Squire Steele's Letter are fully Refuted. Humbly offered to the
Consideration of the House of Lords, 8vo. 1714, second Edition.

More News from Salisbury, viz. I. An Examination of some Parts of the
Bishop of Sarum's Sermon and Charge, &c. 8vo. 1714.

The Reasons for writing against the Bishop of Salisbury, 8vo. 1714.

The Life of Mr. John Philips, Author of the Poem on Cyder.

Dr. Sewel died at Hampstead in Middlesex, where, in the latter part
of his life, he had practised physic, on the 8th of February 1726,
and was buried there. He seems to have been a man of an amiable
disposition, and to have possessed a very considerable genius.

       *       *       *       *       *




ANTHONY HAMMOND, Esq;


This gentleman was descended from a good family, of Somersham-Place,
in the county of Huntingdon, and was born in the year 1668[A]. When he
arrived at a proper age, he was chosen member of Parliament, and did
not remain long in the house before he distinguished himself as a
very eminent speaker. Having espoused the court interest, his zeal
and merit recommended him to very considerable public employments,
particularly that of being one of the commissioners of the royal navy,
which place he quitted in the year 1712. The ingenious Mr. Southern in
his dedication of his Innocent Adultery, to Mr. Hammond, speaks thus
of him. 'If generosity with friendship, learning with good sense,
true wit and humour, with good-nature, be accomplishments to qualify a
gentleman for a patron, I am sure I have hit right in Mr. Hammond.'

Our author obliged the public with a Miscellany of Original Poems, by
the Most Eminent Hands; in which himself had no small share. In this
miscellany are several poetical performances of Mrs. Martha Fowkes,
a lady of exquisite taste in the belle accomplishments. As to Mr.
Hammond's own pieces, he acknowleges in his preface, that they were
written at very different times, and particularly owned by him, lest
they should afterwards be ascribed to other persons; as the Ode on
Solitude, was falsely ascribed to the earl of Roscommon, and other
pieces of his, were likewise given to other authors.

This author wrote the Life of Walter Moyle Esq; prefixed to his
works.----Mr. Hammond died about the year 1726.


[Footnote A: Coxeter's Miscellaneous Notes.]

       *       *       *       *       *




The Revd. Mr. LAWRENCE EUSDEN.


This gentleman was descended from a very good family in the kingdom of
Leland, but received his education at Trinity college in Cambridge.
He was honoured with the encouragement of that eminent patron of the
poets the earl of Halifax, to whom he consecrated the first product of
his Muse. He enjoyed likewise the patronage of the duke of Newcastle,
who being lord chamberlain, at the death of Mr. Rowe, preferred him to
the Bays.

Mr. Eusden was for some part of his life chaplain to Richard lord
Willoughby de Brook: In this peaceful situation of life, one would not
expect Mr. Eusden should have any enemies, either of the literary, or
any other sort. But we find he has had many, amongst whom Mr. Pope is
the most formidable both in power and keenness. In his Dunciad, Book
I. Line 101. where he represents Dulness taking a view of her sons, he
says

  She saw old Pryn, in restless Daniel shine,
  And Eusden eke out Blackmore's endless line.

Mr. Oldmixon likewise in his Art of Logic and Rhetoric, page 413,
affirms, 'That of all the Galimatias he ever met with, none comes up
to some verses of this poet, which have as much of the ridiculum and
the fustian in them, as can well be jumbled together, and are of that
sort of nonsense, which so perfectly confounds all ideas, that there
is no distinct one left in the mind. Further he says of him, that he
hath prophesy'd his own poetry shall be sweeter than Catullus, Ovid
and Tibullus; but we have little hope of the accomplishment of it from
what he hath lately published.' Upon which Mr. Oldmixon has not spared
a reflexion, that the placing the laurel on the head of one who wrote
such verses, will give posterity a very lively idea of the justice and
judgment of those who bestowed it.

Mr. Oldmixon no doubt by this reflexion insinuates, that the laurel
would have better become his own brows than Eusden's; but it would
perhaps have been more decent for him to acquiesce in the opinion of
the duke of Buckingham (Sheffield) who in his Session of the Poets
thus mentions Eusden.

  --In rush'd Eusden, and cry'd, who shall have it,
  But I the true Laureat to whom the king gave it?
  Apollo begg'd pardon, and granted his claim,
  But vow'd that till then, he ne'er heard of his name.

The truth is, Mr. Eusden wrote an Epithalamium on the marriage of
his grace the duke of Newcastle, to the right honourable the lady
Henrietta Godolphin; which was considered as so great a compliment by
the duke, that in gratitude for it, he preferred him to the laurel.
Nor can I at present see how he could have made a better choice: We
shall have occasion to find, as we enumerate his writings, that he
was no inconsiderable versifier, and though perhaps he had not the
brightest parts; yet as we hear of no moral blemish imputed to him,
and as he was dignified with holy-orders, his grace acted a very
generous part, in providing for a man who had conferred an obligation
on him. The first rate poets were either of principles very different
from the government, or thought themselves too distinguished to
undergo the drudgery of an annual Ode; and in this case Eusden seems
to have had as fair a claim as another, at least a better than his
antagonist Oldmixon. He succeeded indeed a much greater poet than
himself, the ingenious Mr. Rowe, which might perhaps draw some
ridicule upon him.

Mr. Cooke, in his Battle of the Poets, speaks thus of our author.

  Eusden, a laurel'd bard, by fortune rais'd
  By very few was read, by fewer prais'd.

A fate which some critics are of opinion must befall the very poet
himself, who is thus so ready to expose his brother.

The chief of our author's poetical writings are these,

To the lord Hallifax, occasioned by the translating into Latin his
lordship's Poem on the Battle of the Boyne.

On the duke of Marlborough's victory at Oudenaid.

A Letter to Mr. Addison.

On the king's accession to the throne.
To the reverend doctor Bentley, on the opening of Trinity-College Chapel,
Cambridge.

On a Lady, who is the most beautiful and witty when she is angry.

  This poem begins with these lines.


  Long had I known the soft, inchanting wiles,
  Which Cupid practised in Aurelia's smiles.
  'Till by degrees, like the fam'd Asian taught,
  Safely I drank the sweet, tho' pois'nous draught.
  Love vex'd to see his favours vainly shown,
  The peevish Urchin murthered with a frown.

Verses at the last public commencement at Cambridge, spoken by the
author.

The Court of Venus, from Claudian.

The Speech of Pluto to Proserpine.

Hero and Leander, translated from the Greek of Musaeus.

  This Piece begins thus,


  Sing Muse, the conscious torch, whose mighty flame,
  (The shining signal of a brighter dame)
  Thro' trackless waves, the bold Leander led,
  To taste the dang'rous joys of Hero's bed:
  Sing the stol'n bliss, in gloomy shades conceal'd,
  And never to the blushing morn reveal'd.

A Poem on the Marriage of his grace the duke of Newcastle to the
right honourable Henrietta Godolphin, which procured him, as we have
observed already, the place of laureat. The lord Roscommon's Essay on
translated verse, rendered into Latin.

An Epistle to Sir Robert Walpole.

Three Poems; I. On the death of the late king; II. On the Accession of
his present majesty. III. On the Queen.

On the arrival of Prince Frederic.

The origin of the Knights of the Bath, inscribed to the Duke of
Cumberland.

An Ode for the Birth-Day, in Latin and English, printed at Cambridge.

He died at his rectory at Conesby in Lincolnshire, the 27th of
September, 1730.

       *       *       *       *       *




The Revd. MR. LAWRENCE EACHARD,


This Gentleman, who has been more distinguished as an historian than
a poet, was the son of a clergyman, who by the death of his elder
brother, became master of a good estate in Suffolk.

He received his education at the university of Cambridge, entered into
holy-orders, and was presented to the living of Welton and Elkington
in Lincolnshire, where he spent above twenty years of his life; and
acquired a name by his writings, especially the History of England.
This history was attacked by Dr. Edmund Calamy, in a letter to the
author; in which, according to the Dr. the true principles of the
Revolution, the Whigs and the Dissenters are vindicated; and many
persons of distinction cleared from Mr. Eachard's aspersions.

Mr. John Oldmixon, who was of very opposite principles to Eachard,
severely animadverted upon him in his Critical History of England,
during the reigns of the Stuarts; but as Oldmixon was a hireling, and
a man strongly biassed by party prejudices, little credit is due to
his testimony: Which is moreover accompanied with a perpetual torrent
of abuse. Mr. Eachard's general Ecclesiastical History, from the
nativity of Christ to the first establishment of Christianity by human
laws, under the emperor Constantine the Great, has been much esteemed.
Our author was in the year 1712 installed archdeacon of Stowe, and
prebend of Lincoln. He published a translation of Terence's Comedies,
translated by himself and others; but all revised and corrected by him
and Sir Roger L'Estrange: To which is prefixed the life of Terence.
Besides these, Mr. Eachard has translated three Comedies from Plautus,
viz.

  AMPHITRYON,
   EPIDICUS.
     RUDENS.

With critical remarks upon each play. To which he has prefixed a
judicious parallel between Terence and Plautus; and for a clearer
decision of the point, that Terence was the more polite writer of
Comedy, he produces the first act of Plautus's Aulularia, and the
first act of his Miles Gloriosus, against the third act of Terence's
Eunuch. It ought to be observed (says Mr. Eachard) 'That Plautus was
somewhat poor, and made it his principal aim to please, and tickle
the common people; and since they were almost always delighted with
something new, strange, and unusual, the better to humour them, he was
not only frequently extravagant in his expressions, but likewise in
his characters too, and drew them often more vicious, more covetous,
and more foolish than they really were, and this so set the people a
gazing and wondering. With these sort of characters many of our modern
Comedies abound, which makes them too much degenerate into farce,
which seldom fails of pleasing the mob.'

Mr. Eachard has, in justice to Mr. Dryden, given us some instances
of his improvement of Amphitryon, and concludes them with this just
remark in compliment to our nation; 'We find that many fine things of
the ancients, are like seeds, that when planted on English ground, by
a poet's skilful hand, thrive and produce excellent fruit.'

These three plays are printed in a pocket-volume, dedicated to Sir
Charles Sedley; to which is prefixed a recommendatory copy of verses,
by Mr. Tate.

Mr. Eachard died in the year 1730.

       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. JOHN OLDMIXON,


Was descended from the ancient family of the Oldmixons, of Oldmixon
near Bridgewater in Somersetshire[A]. We have no account of the
education of this gentleman, nor the year in which he was born. The
first production we meet with of his was Amyntas, a pastoral, acted at
the Theatre-Royal, taken from the Amynta of Tasso. The preface informs
us, that it met with but ill success, for pastoral, though never
so well written, is not fit for a long entertainment on the English
Theatre: But the original pleased in Italy, where the performance of
the musical composer is generally more regarded than that of the poet.
The Prologue was written by Mr. Dennis. Mr. Oldmixon's next piece was
entitled the Grave, or Love's Paradise; an Opera represented at
the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, 1700. In the preface, the author
acquaints the critics, 'That this play is neither translation, nor
parody; that the story is intirely new; that 'twas at first intended
for a pastoral, tho' in the three last acts the dignity of the
character raised it into the form of a tragedy.' The scene a Province
of Italy, near the Gulph of Venice. The Epilogue was written by Mr.
Farquhar.

Our author's next dramatic piece is entitled: The Governor of Cyprus,
a Tragedy, acted at the Theatre-Royal in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields,
dedicated to her grace the duchess of Bolton.

Mr. Oldmixon, in a Prose Essay on Criticism, unjustly censures Mr.
Addison, whom also, in his imitation of Bouhour's Arts of Logic and
Rhetoric, he misrepresents in plain matter of fact: For in page 45 he
cites the Spectator, as abusing Dr. Swift by name, where there is not
the least hint of it; and in page 304 is so injurious as to suggest,
that Mr. Addison himself wrote that Tatler, Numb. XLIII. which says of
his own simile, 'That it is as great as ever entered into the mind of
man.' This simile is in Addison's poem, entitled the Campaign. Where,
says the author of the Letter, 'The simile of a ministering Angel,
sets forth the most sedate and the most active courage, engaged in
an uproar of nature, a confusion of elements, and a scene of divine
vengeance.'

  'Twas then great Marlbro's mighty soul was prov'd,
  That, in the shock of charging hosts unmov'd,
  Amidst confusion, horror, and despair,
  Examin'd all the dreadful scenes of war;
  In peaceful thought, the field of death survey'd
  To fainting squadrons sent the timely aid,
  Inspir'd repuls'd battalions to engage,
  And taught the doubtful battle where to rage.
  So when an Angel by divine command,
  With rising tempests shakes a guilty hand,
  Such as of late o'er pale Britannia past,
  Calm and serene, he drives the furious blast,
  And, pleas'd th' Almighty's orders to perform,
  Rides in the whirlwind, and directs the storm.

That this letter could not be written by Mr. Addison, there is all the
evidence the nature of the thing will admit, to believe; for first,
Sir Richard Steele avow'd it to be his, and in the next place, it is
not probable that Mr. Addison himself had so high an opinion of this
simile, as to call it as great as ever entered into the thought of
man; for it has in reality no uncommon greatness in it. The image
occurs a thousand times in the book of Psalms; so that it has not
novelty to recommend it, and the manner of its being expressed, is no
way extraordinary. The high terms in which it is celebrated, is the
language of friendship, not of judgment. It is very probable Sir
Richard Steele, warm'd with a favourite subject, and zealous for the
fame of Addison, might express himself thus hyperbolically concerning
it; but Mr. Addison was too judicious a critic, to think or speak of
it in these terms, and was besides too cautious to run the risk of
doing it himself in so public a manner. In a word, Mr. Oldmixon was an
envious man, and we have seen with how little ground of resentment
he railed against Eusden, because that gentleman was preferred to the
Laurel.

Mr. Oldmixon joined the general cry of the underling writers against
Mr. Pope; and wrote many letters in the Flying Post, with an intention
to reduce his reputation, with as little success as his other
antagonists had done. In his prose Essay on Criticism, and in the Arts
of Logic and Rhetoric, he frequently reflects on Pope, for which he
has received a place in his Dunciad.

When that eminent satyrist in his second Book, line 270, represents
the Dunces diving for the Prize of Dulness, he in a particular manner
dignifies Oldmixon, for he makes him climb a lighter, that by leaping
from it, he may sink the deeper in the mud.

  In naked majesty Oldmixon stands,
  And, Milo-like, surveys his arms and hands,
  Then sighing thus: 'And am I now threescore?
  'Ah why, ye Gods! should two and two make 'four?
  He said and climb'd a stranded lighter's height,
  Shot to the black abyss, and plung'd down-right.
  The Senior's judgment all the crowd admire,
  Who but to sink the deeper, rose the higher.

Mr. Oldmixon wrote a history of the Stuarts in folio, and a Critical
History of England, in two volumes octavo. The former of these
pieces was undertaken to blacken the family of the Stuarts. The most
impartial writers and candid critics, on both sides, have held this
work in contempt, for in every page there breathes a malevolent
spirit, a disposition to rail and calumniate: So far from observing
that neutrality and dispassionate evenness of temper, which should
be carefully attended to by every historian, he suffers himself to
be transported with anger: He reviles, wrests particular passages and
frequently draws forced conclusions. A history written in this spirit
has no great claim to a reader's faith. The reigns of the Stuarts
in England were no doubt chequer'd with many evils; and yet it is
certainly true, that a man who can fit deliberately down to search
for errors only, must have a strong propension to calumny, or at least
take delight in triumphing over the weakness of his fellow creatures,
which is surely no indication of a good heart.

Mr. Oldmixon, being employ'd by bishop Kennet, in publishing the
Historians in his collection, he perverted Daniel's Chronicle in
numberless places. Yet this very man, in the preface to the first of
these, advanced a particular fact, to charge three eminent persons
of interpolating the lord Clarendon's History, which fact has been
disproved by the bishop of Rochester, Dr. Atterbury, then the only
survivor of them; and the particular part he pretended to be falsifed
produced since, after almost ninety years, in that noble author's own
hand.

He was all his life a virulent Party-Writer, and received his reward
in a small part in the revenue at Liverpool, where he died in an
advanced age, but in what year we cannot learn.

Mr. Oldmixon, besides the works we have mentioned, was author of a
volume of Poems, published in 1714.

The Life of Arthur Maynwaring, Esq; prefixed to the works of that
author, by Mr. Oldmixon.

England's Historical Epistles (Drayton's revived).

The Life of queen Anne.


[Footnote A: See Jacob's Lives of the Poets, p. 197.]

       *       *       *       *       *




LEONARD WELSTED, Esq;


This gentleman was descended from a very good family in
Leicestershire, and received the rudiments of his education in
Westminster school. We are informed by major Cleland, author of a
Panegyric on Mr. Pope, prefixed to the Dunciad, that he was a member
of both the universities.

In a piece said to have been written by Mr. Welsted, called The
Characters of the Times, printed in 8vo. 1728, he gives this account
of himself; 'Mr. Welsted had in his youth raised so great expectations
of his future genius, that there was a kind of struggle between the
two universities, which should have the honour of his education; to
compound this, he civilly became a member of both, and after having
passed some time at the one, he removed to the other. From thence he
returned to town, where he became the darling expectation of all the
polite writers, whose encouragement he acknowledged in his occasional
poems, in a manner that will make no small part of the fame of his
protectors. It also appears from his works, that he was happy in
the patronage of the most illustrious characters of the present age.
Encouraged by such a combination in his favour, he published a book of
poems, some in the Ovidian, some in the Horatian manner, in both which
the most exquisite judges pronounced he even rivalled his masters.
His love verses have rescued that way of writing from contempt. In his
translations he has given us the very soul and spirit of his author.
His Odes; his Epistles; his Verses; his Love Tales; all are the most
perfect things in all poetry.'

If this representation of our author's abilities were just, it would
seem no wonder, if the two universities should strive with each other
for the honour of his education, but it is certain the world have
not coincided with this opinion of Mr. Welsted; who, by the way, can
hardly be thought the author of such an extravagant self-approbation,
unless it be an irony, which does not seem improbable.

Our author, however, does not appear to have been a mean poet; he had
certainly from nature an exceeding fine genius, but after he came to
town he became a votary to pleasure, and the applauses of his friends,
which taught him to overvalue his talents, perhaps slackened his
diligence, and by making him trust solely to nature, flight the
assistance of art.

In the year 1718 he wrote the Triumvirate, or a Letter in Verse from
Palemon to Celia from Bath, which was meant as a satire against Mr.
Pope. He wrote federal other occasional pieces against this gentleman,
who, in recompence of his enmity, has mentioned him twice in his
Dunciad. In book ii. 1. 200 where he represents the poets flattering
their patrons with the fulsome strains of panegyric, in order to
procure from them that which they very much wanted, viz. money, he
shews Welsted as unsuccessful.

  But Welsted most the poet's healing balm,
  Strives to extract from his soft giving palm;
  Unlucky Welsted! thy unfeeling master,
  The more thou ticklest, gripes his fist the faster.

Mr. Welsted was likewise characterised in the Treatise of the Art of
Sinking, as a Didapper, and after as an Eel. He was likewise described
under the character of another animal, a Mole, by the author of the
following simile, which was handed about at the same time.

  Dear Welsted, mark in dirty hole
  That painful animal a Mole:
  Above ground never born to go,
  What mighty stir it keeps below?
  To make a molehill all this strife!
  It digs, pukes, undermines for life.
  How proud a little dirt to spread!
  Conscious of nothing o'er its head.
  'Till lab'ring on, for want of eyes,
  It blunders into light--and dies.

But mentioning him once was not enough for Mr. Pope. He is again
celebrated in the third book, in that famous Parody upon Benham's
Cooper's Hill,

  O could I flow like thee, and make thy stream
  My great example, as it is my theme;
  Tho' deep, yet clear; tho' gentle, yet not dull;
  Strong without rage; without o'er flowing full.

  Denham.



Which Mr. Pope has thus parodied;

  Flow Welsted, flow; like thine inspirer, beer,
  Tho' stale, not ripe; tho' thin, yet never clear;
  So sweetly mawkish, and so smoothly dull;
  Heady, not strong; and foaming, tho' not full.

How far Mr. Pope's insinuation is true, that Mr. Welsted owed his
inspiration to beer, they who read his works may determine for
themselves. Poets who write satire often strain hard for ridiculous
circumstances, in order to expose their antagonists, and it will be
no violence to truth to say, that in search of ridicule, candour is
frequently lost.

In the year 1726 Mr. Welsted brought upon the stage a comedy called
The Dissembled Wantons or My Son get Money. He met with the patronage
of the duke of Newcastle, who was a great encourager of polite
learning; and we find that our author had a very competent place in
the Ordnance-Office.

His poetical works are chiefly these,

The Duke of Marlborough's Arrival, a Poem printed in fol. 1709,
inscribed to the Right Hon the Earl of Dorset and Middlesex.

A Poem to the Memory of Mr. Philips, inscribed to Lord Bolingbroke,
printed in fol. 1710.

A Discourse to the Right Hon. Sir Robert Walpole; to which is annexed
Proposals for Translating the whole Works of Horace, with a Specimen
of the Performance, viz. Lib. Ist. Ode 1, 3, 5 and 22, printed in 4to.
1727.

An Ode to the Hon. Major General Wade, on Occasion of his disarming
the Highlands, imitated from Horace.

To the Earl of Clare, on his being created Duke of Newcastle. An Ode
on the Birth-Day of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. To the
Princess, a Poem. Amintor and the Nightingale, a Song. These four were
printed together in 1716.

Of False Fame, an Epistle to the Right Hon. the Earl of Pembroke, 8vo.
1732.

A Letter to his Grace the Duke of Chandois.

To the Duke of Buckingham, on his Essay on Poetry.

Several small pieces in the Free Thinker.

Epistles, Odes, &c. written on several Subjects; with a Disseration
concerning the Perfection of the English Language.

Mr. Welsted has translated Longinus's Treatise on the Sublime.

       *       *       *       *       *




JAMES MORE SMYTH, Esq;


This gentleman was son of Arthur More, esq; one of the lords
commissioners of trade, in the reign of Queen Anne; his mother was the
daughter of Mr. Smyth, a man of considerable fortune, who left this
his grandson a handsome estate, on which account he obtained an Act of
Parliament to change his name to Smyth.

Our author received his education at Oxford, and while he remained
at the university he wrote a comedy called The Rival Modes, his only
dramatic performance. This play was condemned in the representation,
but he printed it in 1727, with the following motto, which the author
of the Notes to the Dunciad, by way of irony, calls modest.

  Hic coestus, artemque repono.

Upon the death of our author's grandfather, he enjoyed the place of
paymaster to the band of gentlemen-pensioners, in conjunction with his
younger brother, Arthur More; of this place his mother procured the
reversion from his late Majesty during his father's lifetime. Being a
man of a gay disposition, he insinuated himself into the favour of his
grace the duke of Wharton, and being, like him, destitute of prudence,
he joined with that volatile great man in writing a paper called the
Inquisitor, which breathed so much the spirit of Jacobitism, that the
publisher thought proper to sacrifice his profit to his safety, and
discontinue it.

By using too much freedom with the character of Pope, he provoked that
gentleman, who with great spirit stigmatized him in his Dunciad.
In his second book Mr. Pope places before the eyes of the dunces
the phantom of a poet. He seems willing to give some account of the
possibility of dulness making a wit, which can be done no otherwise
than by chance. The lines which have relation to Mr. More are so
elegantly satyric, that it probably will not displease our readers to
find them inserted here.

  A poet's form she plac'd before their eyes,
  And bad the nimblest racer seize the prize;
  No meagre muse-rid mope, adult and thin,
  In a dun night gown of his own loose skin,
  But such a bulk as no twelve bards could raise,
  Twelve starv'ling bards of these degenerate days.
  All as a partridge plump, full-fed, and fair,
  She form'd this image of well-bodied air,
  With pert, slat eyes, she window'd well its head,
  A brain of feathers, and a heart of lead,
  And empty words she gave, and sounding strain,
  But senseless, lifeless! idol void and vain!
  Never was dash'd out at one lucky hit,
  A fool so just a copy of a wit;
  So like, that critics said, and courtiers swore,
  A wit it was, and call'd the phantom More.

Though these lines of Pope are sufficiently satirical, yet it seems
they very little affected Mr. More. A gentleman intimately acquainted
with him informs us, that he has heard Mr. More several times repeat
those lines, without discovering any chagrin; and he used to observe,
that he was now secure of being transmitted to posterity: an honour
which, says he, I could never have arrived at, but by Pope's means.
The cause of the quarrel between this gentleman and that great poet
seems to have been this.

In a letter published in the Daily Journal March 18, 1728, written by
Mr. More, he has the following words, 'Upon reading the third volume
of Pope's Miscellanies, I found five lines which I thought excellent,
and happening to praise them, a gentleman produced a modern comedy,
the Rival Modes, published last year, where were the same verses to
a tittle. These gentlemen are undoubtedly the first plagiaries that
pretend to make a reputation, by stealing from a man's works in his
own life-time, and out of a public print.' But it is apparent from the
notes to the Dunciad, that Mr. More himself borrowed the lines from
Pope; for in a letter dated January 27, 1726, addressed to Mr. Pope,
he observes, 'That these verses which he had before given him leave to
insert in the Rival Modes, would be known for his, some copies being
got abroad. He desires, nevertheless, that since the lines in his
comedy have been read to several, Mr. Pope would not deprive it of
them.'

As a proof of this circumstance, the testimony of lord Bolingbroke
is adduced, and the lady of Hugh Bethel, esq; to whom the verses were
originally addressed, who knew them to be Mr. Pope's long before the
Rival Modes was composed.

Our author further charges Mr. Pope with being an enemy to the church
and state. 'The Memoirs of a Parish Clerk, says he, was a very dull,
and unjust abuse of the bishop of Sarum (who wrote in defence of our
religion and constitution) who has been dead many years.' 'This also,
continues the author of the Notes to the Dunciad, is likewise untrue,
it being known to divers, that these Memoirs were written at the
seat of the lord Harcourt in Oxfordshire, before the death of bishop
Burnet, and many years before the appearance of that history, of which
they are pretended to be an abuse. Most true it is that Mr. More had
such a design, and was himself the man who pressed Dr. Arbuthnot, and
Mr. Pope to assist him therein; and that he borrowed those Memoirs of
the latter, when that history came forth, with intent to turn them to
such abuse, but being able to obtain from Pope but one single hint,
and either changing his mind, or having more mind than ability, he
contented himself to keep the said Memoirs, and read them as his own
to all his acquaintance. A noble person there is, into whose
company Pope once chanced to introduce him, who well remembered the
conversation of Mr. More to have turned upon the contempt he had for
that reverend prelate, and how full he was of a design he declared
himself to have of exposing him; this noble person is the earl of
Peterborough.'

Thus Mr. Pope was obliged to represent this gentleman as a plagiary,
or to pass for one himself. His case indeed, as the author of the
notes to the Dunciad observes, was like that of a man who, as he
was sitting in company, perceived his next neighbour had stolen his
handkerchief. 'Sir, said the thief, finding himself detected, do not
expose me, I did it for mere want; be so good but to take it privately
out of my pocket again, and say nothing.' The honest man did so, but
the other cried out, See, gentlemen! what a thief we have among us!
look, he is stealing my handkerchief.' The plagiarism of this person
gave occasion to the following epigram;

  More always smiles whenever he recites;
  He smiles (you think) approving what he writes;
  And yet in this no vanity is shown;
  A modest man may like what's not his own.

The smaller pieces which we have heard attributed to this author, are,
An Epigram on the Bridge at Blenheim, by Dr. Evans; Cosmelia, by Mr.
Pitt, Mr. Jones, &c. The Saw-Pit, a Simile, by a Friend; and some
unowned Letters, Advertisements, and Epigrams against Mr. Pope in
the Daily Journal. He died in the year 1734, and as he wrote but one
comedy unsuccessfully, and no other pieces of his meeting with any
applause, the reader will probably look upon him as a man of little
genius; he had a power however of rendering his conversation agreeable
by a facetious and gentleman-like manner, without any of the stiffness
of the scholar, or the usual petulance of a poet. He always lived in
affluent circumstances, and by mixing with genteel company, his habit
of elegance was never lost, a fate which too frequently happens to
those, who, notwithstanding the brightest parts, are excluded the
circle of politeness by the oppressions of poverty. In this light Mr.
Pope must have considered him, or he, who was one of the politest men
of the age, as well as the greatest poet, would never have introduced
him to the earl of Peterborough. It does not appear that Mr. More had
parts otherwise sufficient to entitle him to the notice of Pope, and
therefore he must have considered him only as a gentleman. Had he
possessed as much prudence, as politeness, he would have avoided
by all means incurring the displeasure of Pope, who, as he was the
warmest friend, was likewise a very powerful and implacable enemy. In
this controversy, however, it is evident enough that Mr. Moore was
the aggressor, and it is likewise certain that his punishment has been
equal to his offence.

He died October 18, 1734, at Whister, near Isleworth in Middlesex, for
which county he was a justice of peace.


       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. JOHN DENNIS,


This celebrated critic was born in London in the year 1657, his father
being a Sadler, and an eminent citizen[A].

He received his early education at Harrow on the Hill, under the pious
and learned Dr. William Horn, having for his schoolfellows many young
noblemen, who afterwards made a considerable figure in the state.
He removed from Harrow to Caius College in Cambridge, where he was
admitted January 13, 1675, in the 18th year of his age. In due time
Mr. Dennis took the degree of bachelor of arts, and after quitting
the university he indulged a passion which he had entertained for
travelling, and set out for France and Italy. In the course of his
travels he, no doubt, made such observations upon the government and
genius of the people whom he visited, as enabled him to make a
just comparison between foreign states and his own country. In
all probability, while he was in France and Italy, he conceived an
abhorrence of despotic government, the effects of which he then had
an opportunity more intimately to discern; for he returned home still
more confirmed in Whig principles, by which his political conduct was
ever governed.

Our author in his early years became acquainted with some of the
brightest geniuses which then illuminated the regions of wit, such as
Dryden, Wycherly, Congreve, and Southern. Their conversation was
in itself sufficient to divert his mind from the acquisition of any
profitable art, or the exercise of any profession. He ranked himself
amongst the wits, and from that moment held every attainment in
contempt, except what related to poetry, and taste.

Mr. Dennis, by the instances of zeal which he gave for the Protestant
succession in the reign of King William, and Queen Anne, obtained the
patronage of the duke of Marlborough, who procured him the place
of one of the Queen's waiters in the Custom-house, worth 120 l.
per annum, which Mr. Dennis held for six years. During the time he
attended at the Custom-house, he lived so profusely, and managed
his affairs with so little economy, that in order to discharge some
pressing demands, he was obliged to dispose of his place. When the
earl of Hallifax, with whom he had the honour of being acquainted,
heard of Mr. Dennis's design, he sent for him, and in the most
friendly manner, expostulated with him upon the folly, and rashness
of disposing of his place, by which (says his lordship) you will
soon become a beggar. Mr. Dennis represented his exigences, and the
pressing demands that were then made upon him: which did not however
satisfy his lordship, who insisted if he did sell it, it should be
with some reversion to himself for the space of forty years, a term
which the earl had no notion Mr. Dennis could exceed. But he was
mistaken in his calculation upon our poet's constitution, who
out-lived the term of forty years stipulated when he sold his place,
and fulfilled in a very advanced age, what his lordship had prophesied
would befal him. This circumstance our author hints at in his
dedication of his poem on the Battle of Ramellies, to lord Hallifax,
'I have lately, says he, had very great obligations to your lordship,
you have been pleased to take some care of my fortune, at a time when
I most wanted it, and had the least reason to expect it from you.'
This poem on the Battle of Ramellies is a cold unspirited performance;
it has neither fire, nor elevation, and is the true poetical sister
of another poem of his, on the Battle of Blenheim, addressed to Queen
Anne, and for which the duke of Marlborough rewarded him, says Mr.
Coxeter, with a present of a hundred guineas. In these poems he
has introduced a kind of machinery; good and bad angels interest
themselves in the action, and his hero, the duke of Marlborough,
enjoys a large share of the celestial protection.

Mr. Dennis had once contracted a friendship[B] with Sir Richard
Steele, whom he afterwards severely attacked. Sir Richard had promised
that he would take some opportunity of mentioning his works in public
with advantage, and endeavour to raise his reputation. When Sir
Richard engaged in a periodical paper, there was a fair occasion
of doing it, and accordingly in one of his Spectators he quotes the
following couplet, which he is pleased to call humorous, but which
however is a translation from Boileau.

  One fool lolls his tongue out at another,
  And shakes his empty noddle at his brother.

The citation of this couplet Mr. Dennis imagined, was rather meant to
affront him, than pay a compliment to his genius, as he could discover
nothing excellent in the lines, and if there was, they being only a
translation, in some measure abated the merit of them. Being fired with
resentment at this affront, he immediately, in a spirit of fury, wrote
a letter to the Spectator, in which he treated him with very little
ceremony, and informed him, that if he had been sincere in paying a
compliment to him, he should have chosen a quotation from his poem on
the Battle of Ramellies; he then points out a particular passage,
of which he himself had a very high opinion, and which we shall here
insert as a specimen of that performance.

A coelestial spirit visits the duke of Marlborough the night before
the battle, and after he has said several other things to him, goes on
thus,

  A wondrous victory attends thy arms,
  Great in itself, and in its sequel vast;
  Whose ecchoing sound thro' all the West shall run,
  Transporting the glad nations all around,
  Who oft shall doubt, and oft suspend their joy,
  And oft imagine all an empty dream;
  The conqueror himself shall cry amaz'd,
  'Tis not our work, alas we did it not;
  The hand of God, the hand of God is here!
  For thee, so great shall be thy high renown,
  That same shall think no music like thy name,
  Around the circling globe it shall be spread,
  And to the world's last ages shall endure;
  And the most lofty, most aspiring man,
  Shall want th' assurance in his secret prayers
  To ask such high felicity and fame,
  As Heav'n has freely granted thee; yet this
  That seems so great, so glorious to thee now,
  Would look how low, how vile to thy great mind,
  If I could set before th' astonished eyes,
  Th' excess of glory, and th' excess of bliss
  That is prepar'd for thy expiring soul,
  When thou arriv'st at everlasting day.

The quotation by Mr. Dennis is longer, but we are persuaded the reader
will not be displeased that we do not take the trouble to transcribe
the whole, as it does not improve, but rather grows more languid.
How strangely are people deceived in their own productions! In the
language of sincerity we cannot discover a poetical conception, one
striking image, or one animated line in the above, and yet Mr. Dennis
observes to Sir Richard Steele, that these are the lines, by quoting
which, he would really have done him honour.

But Mr. Dennis's resentment did not terminate here; he attempted to
expose a paper in the Spectator upon dramatic conduct, in which
the author endeavours to shew that a poet is not always obliged to
distribute poetical justice on this very reasonable account, that
good and evil happen alike to all men on this side the grave. To this
proposition our critic objects, 'that it is not only a very false, but
a dangerous assertion, that we neither know what men really are, nor
what they suffer. Besides, says he, let it be considered, that a man
is a creature, who is created immortal, and a creature consequently
that will find a compensation in futurity, for any seeming inequality
in his destiny here; but the creatures of a poetical creator, are
imaginary, and transitory; they have no longer duration than the
representation of their respective fables, and consequently if
they offend, they must be punished during that representation, and
therefore we are very far from pretending, that poetical justice is
an equal representation of the justice of the Almighty.' In support
of this opinion our critic produces the example of Euripides, and the
best poets amongst the ancients, who practised it, and the authority
of Aristole, who established the rule. But nature, or Shakespear,
which is another word for nature, is by no means in favour of this
equal distribution. No character can be represented in tragedy
absolutely perfect, as no such character exists; but a character which
possesses more virtues than vices, may be upon the whole amiable, and
yet with the strictest propriety may be made the chief sufferer in the
drama. If any passion strongly predominates in the heart of man,
it will often expose him to such snares, entangle him in such
difficulties, and oppress him with such wants, that in the very nature
of things, he must sink under the complicated weight of misery. This
may happen to a character extremely amiable, the passion which governs
him may be termed unhappy, but not guilty, or if it should partake the
nature of guilt, fallible creatures cannot always combat with success
against guilty passions.

The drama being an imitation of nature, the poet causes a composition
of characters formed in his imagination to be represented by players;
these characters charm, or displease, not only for what they do;
during the representation of the fable, but we love, or hate them for
what they have done before their appearance; and we dread, or warmly
expect the consequences of their resolutions after they depart the
stage. The illusion would not be sufficiently strong, if we did not
suppose the dramatic persons equally accountable to the powers above
us, as we are ourselves. This Shakespear has taken care forcibly to
impress upon his audience, in making the ghost of the murthered king
of Denmark, charge his son not to touch his mother's life, but leave
her to heaven; and the reflexions of her own conscience to goad and
sting her.

Mr. Dennis's reasoning, upon the whole amounts to this, that no
perfect character should suffer in the drama; to which it may be
answered, that no perfect character ever did suffer in the drama;
because no poet who draws from nature, ever introduced one, for this
very good reason, that there are none in existence.

Mr. Dennis, who was restless in attacking those writers, who met with
success, levelled some more criticisms against the Spectators; and
amongst the rest endeavoured to expose Mr. Addison's Illustrations of
the Old Ballad, called Chevy Chace; of which we shall only say,
that he performed this talk more successfully than he executed his
Animadversions upon Poetical Justice.

We have already taken notice of the warm attachment Mr. Dennis always
had to the Whig-Interest, and his particular zeal for the
Hanoverian succession. Ht wrote many letters and pamphlets, for the
administration of the earl of Godolphin, and the duke of Marlborough,
and never failed to lash the French with all the severity natural to
him.

When the peace (which the Whigs reckoned the most inglorious that
ever was made) was about to be ratified, Mr. Dennis, who certainly
over-rated his importance, took it into his imagination, that when the
terms of peace should be stipulated, some persons, who had been
most active against the French, would be demanded by that nation as
hostages; and he imagined himself of importance enough to be made
choice of, but dreaded his being given up to the French, as the
greatest evil that could befall him. Under the influence of this
strong delusion, he actually waited on the duke of Marlborough, and
begg'd his grace's interposition, that he might not be sacrificed to
the French, for says he, 'I have always been their enemy.' To this
strange request, his grace very gravely replied, 'Do not fear, Mr.
Dennis, you shall not be given up to the French; I have been a
greater enemy to them than you, and you see I am not afraid of being
sacrificed, nor am in the least disturbed.' Mr. Dennis upon this
retired, well satisfied with his grace's answer, but there still
remained upon his spirits a dread of his becoming a prey to some of
the enemies of Great Britain.

He soon after this retired into the country, to spend some time at a
friend's house. While he was walking one day by the sea side, he saw a
ship in full sail approaching towards the shore, which his distracted
imagination dictated, was a French ship sent to carry him off. He
hurried to the gentleman's house with the utmost precipitation,
upbraided him with treachery, as being privy to the attempts of the
French against his life, and without ceremony quitted his house, and
posted to London, as fast as he could.

Mr. Dennis, who never cared to be an unconcerned spectator, when any
business of a public or important nature was in agitation, entered
the lists with the celebrated Mr. Sacheverel, who in the year 1702
published at Oxford a piece called the Political Union, the purport
of which was to shew, that the Church and the State are invariably
connected, and that the one cannot subsist without the other. Mr.
Dennis in answer to this, in a letter to a member of parliament, with
much zeal, force of argument, and less ferocity than usual, endeavours
to overthrow the proposition, and shew the danger of priestcraft, both
to religion and government.

In this letter he very sensibly observes, 'That since the very spirit
of the christian religion, is the spirit of union and charity, it
follows by consequence, that a spirit of division, is a spirit of
malice, and of the Devil. A true son of the church, is he who appears
most for union, who breathes nothing but charity; who neglects all
worldly greatness to bear his master's yoke; and, who has learned of
him to be meek and lowly of heart.'

He shews that the moderate part of the Church of England are the
truest church; and that violent party which differs from the moderate
ought to be called Dissenters, because they are at a greater distance
from charity, which is the characteristic of a true church, than any
Dissenters. By which, says he, 'It appears that Mr. Sacheverel has
made a rod to whip himself, for if only the true Church of England
is to remain, and if the moderate part is the true church, the most
violent ought the least to be tolerated, because they differ from
charity; and consequently are more ready to disturb the public peace.'

In 1703 he published proposals for putting a speedy end to the war, by
ruining the commerce of the French and Spaniards, and securing our own
without any additional expence to the nation. This was thought a very
judicious, and well designed plan.

In 1706 our author published an Essay on the Italian Opera, in
which, with an irresistable force, he shews the extreme danger that a
generous nation is exposed to, by too much indulging effeminate
music. In the preface he quotes a passage from Boileau, in which that
satirist expresses himself with much severity against emasculating
diversions; and the Italian music in particular.

He observes, 'That the modern Italians have the very same sun and soil
with the antient Romans, and yet are their manners directly opposite.
Their men are neither virtuous, wise, or valiant, and they who have
reason to know their women, never trust them out of their sight. 'Tis
impossible to give any reason for so great a difference between the
ancient Romans, and the modern Italians, but only luxury; and the
reigning luxury of modern Italy, is that soft and effeminate music,
which abounds in the Opera.'

In this Essay Mr. Dennis remarks, that entertainments entirely made
up of music can never instruct the mind, nor promote one excellent
purpose in human nature. 'Perhaps, says he, the pride and vanity that
is in mankind, may determine the generality to give into music, at the
expence of poetry. Men love to enjoy their pleasures entirely, and not
to have them restrained by awe, or curbed by mortification. Now there
are but few judicious spectators at our dramatic representations,
since none can be so, but who with great endowments of nature have had
a very generous education; and the rest are frequently mortified, by
passing foolish judgments: But in music the case is vastly different;
to judge of that requires only use, and a fine ear, which the footman
oft has a great deal finer than his master. In short, a man without
common sense may very well judge of what a man writes without common
sense, and without common sense composes.' He then inquires what
the consequence will be if we banish poetry, which is, that taste,
politeness, erudition and public spirit will fall with it, and all for
a Song. The declension of poetry in Greece and Rome was soon followed
by that of liberty and empire; according to Roscommon in his Essay on
Translated Verse.

  True poets are the guardians of a state,
  And when they fail, portend approaching fate:
  For that which Rome to conquest did inspire,
  Was not the Vestal, but the Muses fire;
  Heav'n joins the blessings, no declining age
  E'er felt the raptures of poetic rage.

In 1711 Mr. Dennis published an Essay upon Public Spirit, being a
satire in prose, upon the Manners and Luxury of the Times, the chief
sources of our present Parties and Divisions. This is one of the most
finished performances of our author; the intention is laudable, and
the execution equal to the goodness of the design. He begins the
Essay, with a definition, of the love of our country, shews how
much the phrase has been prostituted, and how seldom understood, or
practised in its genuine sense. He then observes how destructive it is
to indulge an imitation of foreign fashions; that fashions are often
followed by the manners of a people from whom they are borrowed; as
in the beginning of king Charles the IId's reign. After the general
distraction which was immediately consequent upon the Restoration,
lord Halifax informs us, the people began to shake off their slavery
in point of dress, and to be ashamed of their servility in that
particular; 'and that they might look the more, says his lordship,
like a distinct people, they threw off their fashions, and put on
vests: The French did not like this independence, this slight shewn to
their taste, as they thought it portended no good to their politics,
considering that it is a natural introduction, first to make the world
their asses, that they may afterwards make them their slaves.
They sent over the duchess of Portsmouth, who, besides many other
commissions, bore one to laugh us out of our vests, which she
performed so effectually, that in a moment we were like so many
footmen, who had quitted their masters livery, we took it again, and
returned to our old service. So that the very time of doing this gave
a very critical advantage to France, since it looked like an evidence
or returning to their interests, as well as their fashions.'

After giving this quotation from the marquis of Halifax, he proceeds
to inveigh against the various kinds of luxury, in which people of
fashion indulge themselves.

He observes that luxury has in a particular manner been destructive
to the ladies: 'That artificial dainties raise in their constitutions
fierce ebullitions, and violent emotions, too rude for the delicate
texture of their fibres; and for half the year together, they
neither take any air, nor use any exercise to remove them. From hence
distempers of body and mind; from hence an infinity of irregular
desires, unlawful amours, intrigues, vapours, and whimsies, and all
the numerous, melancholy croud of deep hysterical symptoms; from
hence it comes to pass that the fruit of their bodies lie in them like
plants in hot-beds; from hence it proceeds that our British maids, who
in the time of our Henrys, were not held marriageable till turned
of twenty, are now become falling ripe at twelve, and forced to
prematureness, by the heat of adventitious fire. Nor has luxury only
changed our natures, but transformed our sexes: We have men that are
more soft, more languid, and more passive than women. On the other
side we have women, who, as it were in revenge, are masculine in their
desires, and masculine in their practices.'

In a pretty advanced age Mr. Dennis, who then laboured under severe
necessities, published two volumes of Letters, by subscription, which
are by far the most entertaining part of his writings. They have more
sprightliness and force in them than, from reading his other works,
we would be disposed to imagine. They are addressed to persons
distinguished by their fortune, genius, and exalted station; the
duke of Marlborough, the Lord Lansdowne, earl of Godolphin, earl of
Halifax, Mr. Dryden, Mr. Prior, Mr. Wycherley, Henry Cromwel, Esq;
Walter Moyle, Esq; and Sir Richard Blackmore. He entitles them
Letters, Moral and Critical. The Critical are chiefly imployed upon
Mr. Addison's Cato, which he censures in some places with great
justice, and critical propriety: In other places he only discovers
spleen, and endeavours to burlesque noble passages, merely from
resentment to the author.

There is likewise published amongst these letters, an enquiry into
the genius and writings of Shakespear. He contends for Shakespear's
ignorance of the ancients, and observes, that it would derogate
much from his glory to suppose him to have read, or understood them,
because if he had, his not practicing their art, and not restraining
the luxuriance of his imagination would be a reproach to him. After
bestowing the highest panegyric upon Shakespear, he says, 'That he
seems to have been the very original of our English tragical harmony;
that is the harmony of blank verse, diversified often by dissyllable
and trisyllable terminations. For that diversity distinguishes it from
heroic harmony, and bringing it nearer to common use, makes it more
proper to gain attention, and more fit for action, and dialogue. Such
verses we make when we are writing prose, we make such verse in common
conversation.'

One of the reasons Mr. Dennis assigns for Shakespear's want of
learning, is, that Julius Cæsar, in the play which goes by his name,
makes but a third rate figure, and had he (says the author) consulted
the Latin writers, he could not have been guilty of such an error; but
this is far from being conclusive, which might us well be owing to
his having a contempt for Cæsar's character, and an enthusiastic
admiration for those of Brutus and Cassius.

Another prose Essay of Mr. Dennis's, which does him very great honour,
is his Grounds of Criticism in Poetry. Amongst many masterly things,
which he there advances, is the following. 'The antient poets (says
he) derived that advantage which they have over the moderns, to the
constituting their subjects after a religious manner; and from the
precepts of Longinus, it appears that the greatest sublimity is to be
derived from religious ideas.'

Mr. Dennis then observes, that one of the principal reasons, that has
made the modern poetry so contemptible, is that by divesting itself of
religion, it is fallen from its dignity, and its original nature and
excellence; and from the greatest production in the mind of man, it is
dwindled to an extravagant, and vain amusement. When subjects are in
themselves great, the ideas of the writer must likewise be great; and
nothing is in its nature so dignified as religion. This he illustrates
by many examples from Milton, who when he raises his voice to heaven,
and speaks the language of the divinity, then does he reach the true
sublime; but when he descends to the more trifling consideration of
human things, his wing is necessarily depressed, and his strains are
less transporting. We shall now take a view of Mr. Dennis, in that
part of his life and writings, in which he makes a less considerable
figure, by exposing himself to the resentment of one so much his
superior; and who, after a long provocation, at last, let loose his
rage against him, in a manner that no time can obliterate. Mr. Dennis
we have already observed, waged a perpetual war with successful
writers, except those few who were his friends; but never engaged with
so much fury, and less justice, against the writings of any poet, as
those of Mr. Pope.

Some time after the death of Dryden, when Pope's reputation began to
grow, his friends who were sanguine in his interest, were imprudent
enough to make comparisons, and really assert, that Pope was the
greatest poet of the two: Dennis, who had made court to Dryden, and
was respected by him, heard this with indignation, and immediately
exerted all the criticism and force of which he was master, to reduce
the character of Pope. In this attempt he neither has succeeded, nor
did he pursue it like a gentleman.

In his reflexions on Pope's Essay on Criticism, he uses the following
unmannerly epithets. 'A young squab, short gentleman, whose outward
form tho' it should be that of a downright monkey, would not differ
so much from human shape, as his unthinking, immaterial part does
from human understanding.--He is as stupid and as venomous as an
hunch-backed toad.--A book through which folly and ignorance, those
brethren so lame, and impotent, do ridiculously look very big, and
very dull, and strut, and hobble cheek by jowl, with their arms on
kimbo, being led, and supported, and bully-backed, by that blind
Hector impudence.' The reasons which our critic gives for this
extraordinary fury are equally ridiculous. 'I regard him (says he) as
an enemy, not so much to me, as to my king, to my country, and to my
religion. The epidemic madness of the times has given him reputation,
and reputation is power; and that has made him dangerous. Therefore
I look on it as my duty to king George, and to the liberties of my
country, more dear than life to me, of which I have now been 40
years a constant assertor, &c. I look upon it as my duty I say to
do,--Reader observe what,--To pull the lion's skin from this little
ass, which popular error has thrown round him, and shew that this
little author, who has been lately so much in vogue, has neither sense
in his thoughts, nor English in his expressions. See his Remarks on
Homer, Pref. p. 2. and p. 91.

Speaking of Mr. Pope's Windsor-Forrest, he says, 'It is a wretched
rhapsody, impudently writ in emulation of Cooper's-Hill. The author
of it is obscure, is ambiguous, is affected, is temerarious, is
barbarous.'

After these provocations, it is no wonder that Pope should take an
opportunity of recording him in his Dunciad; and yet he had some
esteem for our author's learning and genius. Mr. Dennis put his name
to every thing he wrote against him, which Mr. Pope considered as
a circumstance of candour. He pitied him as a man subject to the
dominion of invidious passions, than which no severer sensations can
tear the heart of man.

In the first Book of his Dunciad. line 103, he represents Dullness
taking a view of her sons; and thus mentions Dennis,

  She saw slow Philips creep like Tate's poor page,
  And all the mighty mad in Dennis rage.

He mentions him again slightly in his second Book, line 230, and in
his third Book, line 165, taking notice of a quarrel between him and
Mr. Gildon, he says,

  Ah Dennis! Gildon ah! what ill-starr'd rage
  Divides a friendship long confirm'd by age?
  Blockheads, with reason, wicked wits abhor,
  But fool with fool, is barbr'ous civil war,
  Embrace, embrace, my sons! be foes no more!
  Nor glad vile poets, with true critic's gore.

Our author gained little by his opposition to Pope, in which he must
either have violated his judgment, or been under the influence of the
strongest prejudice that ever blinded the eyes of any man; for not to
admire the writings of this excellent poet, is an argument of a total
deprivation of taste, which in other respects does not appear to be
the case of Mr. Dennis.

We shall now take a view of our author in the light of a dramatist.
In the year 1697 a comedy of his was acted at the Theatre-Royal
in Drury-Lane, called A Plot and No Plot, dedicated to the Earl of
Sunderland. The scope of this piece is to ridicule the credulity and
principles of the Jacobites, the moral of which is this, 'That there
are in all parties, persons who find it their interest to deceive
the rest, and that one half of every faction makes a property in
fee-simple of the other, therefore we ought never to believe any thing
will, or will not be, because it is agreeable, or contrary to our
humours, but because it is in itself likely, or improbable. Credulity
in men, engaged in a party, proceeds oftner from pride than weakness,
and it is the hardest thing in the world to impose upon a humble man.'
In 1699 a tragedy called Rinaldo and Armida was acted at the Theatre
in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, dedicated to the Duke of Ormond. Scene the
top of a mountain in the Canaries. The hint of the chief characters
is owing to Tasso's Gierusalemme, but the manners of them being by our
author thought unequal in that great Italian, he has taken the liberty
to change them, and form his characters more agreeable to the subject.
The reasons for doing it are expressed in the preface and prologue to
the play.

Our author's next tragedy was upon the subject of Iphigenia, daughter
to Agamemnon King of Argos, acted at the Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn
1704. Iphigenia was to have been sacrificed by her father, who was
deluded by the fraud of Calchas, who proclaimed throughout the Grecian
fleet, that the offended gods demanded of Agamemnon the sacrifice of
his daughter to Lucina, and till, that oblation was offered, the fleet
would remain wind-bound. Accordingly, under pretence of marrying
her to Achilles, she was betrayed from Argos, but her mother,
Clytemnestra, discovering the cheat, by a stratagem prevented its
execution, and effected her rescue without the knowledge of any one
but her husband Agamemnon. A Grecian virgin being sacrificed in her
place, Iphigenia is afterwards wrecked on the Coast of Scythia, and
made the Priestess of Diana. In five years time her brother Orestes,
and his friend Pylades, are wrecked on the same shore, but saved from
slaughter by the Queen of Scythia, because she loved Orestes. Orestes,
on the other hand, falls in love with the Priestess of Diana; they
attempt an escape, and to carry off the image of the Goddess, but are
prevented. The Queen then dooms Orestes to the altar, but Pylades,
from his great friendship, personates Orestes, and disconcerts the
design. The story and incidents of this play are interesting and
moving, but Mr. Dennis has not wrought the scenes much in the spirit
of a tragedian: This was a subject admirably suited for the talents
of Otway. The discovery of Orestes's being the brother of Iphigenia
is both surprizing and natural, and though the subject is not well
executed, yet is this by far the most affecting tragedy of our author;
it is almost impossible to read it without tears, though it abounds
with bombast.

The fourth play introduced upon the stage by Mr. Dennis, 1704, was, a
tragedy called Liberty Asserted, dedicated to Anthony Henley, esq;
to whom he says he was indebted for the happy hint upon which it was
formed. Soon after this he wrote another tragedy upon the story of
Appius and Virginia, which Mr. Maynwaring, in a letter to Mr. Dennis,
calls one of our best modern tragedies; it is dedicated to Sidney Earl
of Godolphin.

He altered Shakespear's Merry Wives of Windsor, and brought it on the
stage under the title of The Comical Gallant. Prefixed to this, is
a large account of Taste in Poetry, and the Causes of its Degeneracy
addressed to the Hon. George Granville, Esq; afterwards Lord
Lansdowne.

Our author's next dramatic production was Coriolanus, the Invader
of his Country, or the Fatal Resentment, a Tragedy; altered from
Shakespear, and acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane. This piece
met with some opposition the first night; and on the fourth another
play was given out. The second night's audience was very small, though
the play was exceedingly well acted. The third night had not the
charges in money; the fourth was still worse, and then another play
was given out, not one place being taken in the boxes for any ensuing
night. The managers were therefore obliged to discontinue it.

This usage Mr. Dennis highly resented; and in his dedication to the
duke of Newcastle, then lord chamberlain, he makes a formal complaint
against the managers. To this play Mr. Colley Cibber took the pains to
write an epilogue, which Mrs. Oldfield spoke with universal applause,
and for which poor peevish, jealous Dennis, abused them both.

Mr. Dennis happened once to go to the play, when a tragedy was acted,
in which the machinery of thunder was introduced, a new artificial
method of producing which he had formerly communicated to the
managers. Incensed by this circumstance, he cried out in a transport
of resentment, 'That is my thunder by G--d; the villains will play my
thunder, but not my plays.' This gave an alarm to the pit, which
he soon explained. He was much subject to these kind of whimsical
transports, and suffered the fervor of his imagination often to subdue
the power of his reason; an instance of which we shall now relate.

After he was worn out with age and poverty, he resided within the
verge of the court, to prevent danger from his creditors. One Saturday
night he happened to saunter to a public house, which he discovered in
a short time was out of the verge. He was sitting in an open drinking
room, and a man of a suspicious appearance happened to come in. There
was something about the man which denoted to Mr. Dennis that he was a
Bailiff: this struck him with a panic; he was afraid his liberty was
now at an end; he sat in the utmost solicitude, but durst not offer to
stir, lest he should be seized upon. After an hour or two had passed
in this painful anxiety, at last the clock struck twelve, when Mr.
Dennis, in an extasy, cried out, addressing himself to the suspected
person, 'Now sir, Bailiff, or no Bailiff, I don't care a farthing for
you, you have no power now.' The man was astonished at this behaviour,
and when it was explained to him, he was so much affronted with the
suspicion, that had not Mr. Dennis found his protection in age, he
would have smarted for his mistaken opinion of him.

In the year 1705 a comedy of Mr. Dennis's called Gibraltar, or The
Spanish Adventure, was acted unsuccessfully at Drury-Lane Theatre. He
was also author of a masque called Orpheus and Euridice.

Mr. Dennis, considered as a dramatic writer, makes not so good a
figure as in his critical works; he understood the rules of writing,
but it is not in the power of every one to carry their own theory into
execution. There is one error which he endeavoured to reform, very
material for the interest of dramatic poetry. He saw, with concern,
that love had got the entire possession of the tragic stage, contrary
to the authority of the ancients, and the example of Shakespear. He
resolved therefore to deviate a little from the reigning practice, and
not to make his heroes such whining slaves in their amours, which
not only debases the majesty of tragedy, but confounds most of the
principal characters, by making that passion the predominant quality
in all. But he did not think it safe at once to shew his principal
characters wholly exempt from it, lest so great and sudden a
transition should prove disagreeable. He rather chose to steer a
middle course, and make love appear violent, but yet to be subdued
by reason, and give way to the influence of some other more noble
passion; as in Rinaldo, to Glory; in Iphigenia, to Friendship; and
in Liberty Asserted, to the Public Good. He thought by these means an
audience might be entertained, and prepared for greater alterations,
whereby the dignity of tragedy might be supported, and its principal
characters justly distinguished.

Besides the works which we have already mentioned, Mr. Dennis is
author of the following pieces, mostly in the Pindaric way.

Upon our Victory at Sea, and burning the French Fleet at La Hogne in
1692.

Part of the Te Deum Paraphrased, in Pindaric Verse.

To Mr. Dryden, upon his Translation of the Third Book of Virgil's
Georgics. Pindaric Ode.

A Pindaric Ode on the King, written in the beginning of August 1691;
occasioned by the Victory at Aghrim.

To a Painter drawing a Lady's Picture, an Epigram.

Prayer for the King's Safety in the Summer's Expedition in 1692, an
Epigram.

The Court of Death, a Pindaric Poem; dedicated to the Memory of her
Most Sacred Majesty Queen Mary.

The Passion of Byblis, made English from the Ninth Book of Ovid's
Metamorphosis.

The Monument, a Poem; sacred to the Memory of the best, and greatest
of Kings, William III.

Britannia Triumphans, or A Poem on the Battle of Blenheim; dedicated
to Queen Anne.

On the Accession of King George to the Imperial Crown of Great
Britain.

The following specimen, which is part of a Paraphrase on the Te Deum,
serves to shew, that Mr. Dennis wrote with more elegance in Pindaric
odes, than in blank verse.

  Now let us sing a loftier strain,
  Now let us earth and earthly things disdain,
  Now let our souls to Heaven repair,
  Direct their most aspiring flight,
  To fields of uncreated light,
  And dare to draw empyreal air.
  'Tis done, O place divinely bright!
  O Sons of God divinely fair!
  O sight! unutterable sight!
  O unconceivable delight!
  O joy which only Gods can bear!
  Heark how their blissful notes they raise,
  And sing the Great Creator's praise!
  How in extatic song they cry,
  Lo we the glorious sons of light,
  So great, so beautiful, so bright,
  Lo we the brightest of created things,
  Who are all flame, all force, all spirit, and all eye,
  Are yet but vile, and nothing in thy sight!
  Before thy feet O mighty King of kings,
  O Maker of this bounteous all!
  Thus lowly reverent we fall.

After a life exposed to vicissitudes, habituated to many
disappointments, and embroiled in unsuccessful quarrels, Mr. Dennis
died on the 6th of January 1733, in the 77th year of his age. We have
observed that he outlived the reversion of his place, after which
he fell into great distress, and as he had all his life been making
enemies, by the ungovernable fury of his temper, he found few persons
disposed to relieve him. When he was near the close of his days, a
play was acted for his benefit. This favour was procured him by the
joint interest of Mr. Thomson, Mr. Martin, Mr. Mallet, and Mr. Pope.
The play was given by the company then acting at the little Theatre in
the Hay-market, under the direction of Mr. Mills sen. and Mr. Cibber
jun. the latter of whom spoke a prologue on the occasion, written by
Mr. Pope.

Mr. Dennis was less happy in his temper, than his genius; he possessed
no inconsiderable erudition, which was joined to such natural parts,
as if accompanied with prudence, or politeness, might have raised him,
not only above want, but even to eminence. He was happy too in having
very powerful patrons, but what could be done for a man, who declared
war against all the world? Dennis has given evidence against himself
in the article of politeness; for in one of his letters he says, he
would not retire to a certain place in the country, lest he should be
disturbed in his studies by the ladies in the house: for, says he,
I am not over-fond of the conversation of women. But with all his
foibles, we cannot but consider him as a good critic, and a man of
genius.

His perpetual misfortune was, that he aimed at the empire of wit, for
which nature had not sufficiently endowed him; and as his ambition
prompted him to obtain the crown by a furious opposition to all other
competitors, so, like Cæsar of old, his ambition overwhelmed him.


[Footnote A: Jacob's Lives of the Poets.]

[Footnote B: Which friendship he ill repaid. Sir Richard once became
bail for Dennis, who hearing that Sir Richard was arrested on his
account, cried out; "'Sdeath! Why did not he keep out of the way, as I
did?"]

       *       *       *       *       *




G. GRANVILLE, L. LANSDOWNE,


Was descended from an illustrious family, which traced their ancestry
from Rollo, the first duke of Normandy. He was second son of Bernard
Granville, and grandson of the famous Sir Bevil Granville, killed
at the battle of Lansdowne 1643. This nobleman received the first
tincture of his education in France, under the tuition of Sir
William Ellis, a gentleman, who was eminent afterwards in many public
employments.

When our author was but eleven years of age, he was sent to Trinity
College in Cambridge, where he remained five years, but at the age of
thirteen was admitted to the degree of master of arts, having, before
he was twelve years old, spoken a copy of English verses, of his own
composition, to the Duchess of York, when her Royal Highness paid a
visit to that university.

At the time when the nation was embroiled by the public distractions,
occasioned by the efforts of King James II. to introduce Popery,
lord Lansdowne did not remain an unconcerned spectator. He had early
imbibed principles of loyalty, and as some of his forefathers had
fallen in the cause of Charles I. he thought it was his duty to
sacrifice his life also, for the interest of his Sovereign. However
mistaken he might be in this furious zeal for a Prince, the chief
scope of whose reign was to overthrow the law, and introduce absolute
dominion, yet he appears to be perfectly sincere. In a letter he wrote
to his father upon the expected approach of the Prince of Orange's
fleet, he expresses the most ardent desire to serve the King in
person[A]. This letter we shall insert, but beg our readers patience
to make a digression, which will justify what we have said concerning
James II.

The genuine mark of a tyrant is cruelty, and it is with concern we
can produce an instance of the most inhuman barbarity in that Prince,
which ever stained the Annals of any reign. Cruelty should be the
badge of no party; it ought to be equally the abhorrence of all; and
whoever is tainted with it, should be set up to view, as a terror
to the world, as a monster, whom it is the interest of mankind to
destroy.

After the suppression of Monmouth's rebellion, many of the unfortunate
persons engaged In it fled to London, and took shelter there, 'till
the Act of Indemnity should be published. They who afforded them
shelter, were either of the Monmouth faction, or induced from
principles of humanity, to administer to their safety: what would
become of the world, if our friends were always to forsake us in
distress? There lived then in London an amiable lady, attached to no
party, who enjoyed a large fortune, which she spent in the exercise of
the most extensive beneficence. She made it her business to visit the
Jails, and the prisoners who were most necessitous and deserving,
she relieved. Her house was an asylum for the poor; she lived but for
charity, and she had every hour the prayers of the widow and orphan
poured out to her. It happened that one of the rebels found shelter in
her house; she suffered him to be screened there; she fed and cloathed
him. The King had often declared that he would rather pardon those
who were found in arms against him, than the people who harboured, or
secretly encouraged them. This miscreant, who sometimes ventured out
at night to a public house, was informed, that the King had made
such a declaration, and it entered into his base heart to betray his
benefactress. He accordingly went before a magistrate, and lodged an
information, upon which the lady was secured, brought to a trial, and
upon the evidence of this ungrateful villain, cast for her life. She
suffered at a stake with the most resigned chearfulness, for when
a woman is convicted of treason, it seems, she is sentenced to be
burnt[B]. The reader will easily judge what sort of bowels that King
must have, who could permit such a punishment to take place upon
a woman so compleatly amiable, upon the evidence of a villain so
consummately infamous, and he will, we are persuaded, be of opinion
that had his Majesty possessed a thousand kingdoms, he deserved to
lose them all for this one act of genuine barbarity.

Lord Lansdowne. who did not consider, or was not then capable of
discovering, the dangers to which this prince exposed his people,
wrote the following letter to his father, earnestly pressing him to
permit his entering voluntarily into king James's service.

'SIR,

'Your having no prospect of obtaining a commission for me, can no way
alter, or cool my desire at this important juncture, to venture my
life, in some manner or other, for my King and country. I cannot bear
to live under the reproach of lying obscure and idle in a country
retirement, when every man, who has the least sense of honour,
should be preparing for the field. You may remember, sir, with what
reluctance I submitted to your commands upon Monmouth's rebellion,
when no importunity could prevail with you to permit me to leave the
academy; I was too young to be hazarded; but give me leave to say, it
is glorious, at any age, to die for one's country; and the sooner, the
nobler sacrifice; I am now older by three years. My uncle Bath was not
so old, when he was left among the slain at the battle of Newberry,
nor you yourself, sir, when you made your escape from your Tutors, to
join your brother in the defence of Scilly. The same cause is now come
round about again. The King has been misled, let those who misled
him be answerable for it. Nobody can deny but he is sacred in his
own person, and it is every honest man's duty to defend it. You are
pleased to say it is yet doubtful, if the Hollanders are rash enough
to make such an attempt. But be that as it will, I beg leave to be
presented to his Majesty, as one, whose utmost ambition is to devote
his life to his service, and my country's, after the example of all my
ancestors. The gentry assembled at York, to agree upon the choice of
representatives for the county, have prepared an Address to assure his
Majesty they are ready to sacrifice their lives and fortunes for him
upon this, and all other occasions, but at the some time they humbly
beseech him to give them such magistrates as may be agreeable to the
laws of the land, for at present there is no authority to which they
can legally submit. By what I can hear, every body wishes well to the
King, but would be glad his ministers were hanged. The winds continue
so contrary, that no landing can be so soon as was apprehended,
therefore I may hope, with your leave and assistance, to be in
readiness before any action can begin; I beseech you, sir, most
humbly, and most earnestly, to add this one act of indulgence more,
to so many testimonies I have so constantly received of your
goodness, and be pleased to believe me always with the utmost duty and
submission,

'Yours, &c.'

We are not told whether his father yielded to his importunity, or
whether he was presented to his Majesty; but if he really joined the
army, it was without danger to his person, for the revolution was
effected in England without one drop of blood. In the year 1690 Lord
Lansdowne wrote a copy of verses addressed to Mrs. Elizabeth
Higgins, in answer to a poetical Address sent him by that lady in
his retirement. The verses of the lady are very elegant, and are only
exceeded by the polite compliments his lordship wrote in answer to
them. They both deserve a place here,

  I.

  Why Granville is thy life to shades confin'd,
            Thou whom the Gods design'd
  In public to do credit to mankind?
  Why sleeps the noble ardour of thy blood,
  Which from thy ancestors so many ages past,
  From Rollo down to Bevil flowed,
            And then appeared again at last,
  In thee when thy victorious lance
  Bore the disputed prize from all the youth of France.

  II.

  In the first trials which are made for fame,
    Those to whom fate success denies,
  If taking council from their shame,
    They modestly retreat are wise;
    But why should you, who still succeed,
    Whether with graceful art you lead
  The fiery barb, or with a graceful motion tread
    In shining balls where all agree
    To give the highest praise to thee?
  Such harmony in every motion's sound,
  As art could ne'er express by any sound.

  III.

  So lov'd and prais'd whom all admire,
  Why, why should you from courts and camps retire?
    If Myra is unkind, if it can be
    That any nymph can be unkind to thee;
    If pensive made by love, you thus retire,
    Awake your muse, and string your lyre;
  Your tender song, and your melodious strain
      Can never be address'd in vain;
  She needs must love, and we shall have you back again.

His lordship's Answer thus begins.

  Cease, tempting syren, cease thy flattering strain,
  Sweet is thy charming song, but song in vain:
  When the winds blow, and loud the tempests roar,
  What fool would trust the waves, and quit the shore?
  Early and vain into the world I came,
  Big with false hopes and eager after fame:
  Till looking round me, e'er the race began,
  Madmen and giddy fools were all that ran.
  Reclaimed betimes, I from the lists retire,
  And thank the Gods, who my retreat inspire.
  In happier times our ancestors were bred,
  When virtue was the only path to tread.
  Give me, ye Gods, but the same road to fame,
  Whate'er my father's dar'd, I dare the same.
  Changed is the scene, some baneful planet rules
  An impious world contriv'd for knaves and fools.

He concludes with the following lines

  Happy the man, of mortals happiest he,
  Whose quiet mind of vain desires is free;
  Whom neither hopes deceive, nor fears torment,
  But lives at peace, within himself content,
  In thought or act accountable to none
  But to himself, and to the Gods alone.
  O sweetness of content, seraphic joy!
  Which nothing wants, and nothing can destroy.
  Where dwells this peace, this freedom of the mind?
  Where but in shades remote from human kind;
  In flow'ry vales, where nymphs and shepherds meet,
  But never comes within the palace-gate.
  Farewel then cities, courts, and camps farewel,
  Welcome ye groves, here let me ever dwell,
  From care and bus'ness, and mankind remove,
  All but the Muses, and inspiring love:
  How sweet the morn, how gentle is the night!
  How calm the evening, and the day how bright!
  From thence, as from a hill, I view below
  The crowded world, a mighty wood in shew,
  Where several wand'rers travel day and night,
  By different paths, and none are in the right.

In 1696 his Comedy called the She Gallants was acted at the
Theatre-Royal[C] in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. He afterwards altered this
Comedy, and published it among his other works, under the title of
Once a Lover and Always a Lover, which, as he observes in the preface,
is a new building upon an old foundation.

'It appeared first under the name of the She-Gallants, and by the
preface then prefixed to it, is said to have been the Child of a
Child. By taking it since under examination; so many years after, the
author flatters himself to have made a correct Comedy of it; he found
it regular to his hand; the scene constant to one place, the time not
exceeding the bounds prescribed, and the action entire. It remained
only to clear the ground, and to plant as it were fresh flowers in the
room of those which were grown into weeds or were faded by time; to
retouch and vary the characters; enliven the painting, retrench the
superfluous; and animate the action, where it appeared the young
author seemed to aim at more than he had strength to perform.'

The same year also his Tragedy, intitled Heroic Love, was acted at the
Theatre. Mr. Gildon observes, 'that this Tragedy is written after the
manner of the antients, which is much more natural and easy, than that
of our modern Dramatists.' Though we cannot agree with Mr. Gildon,
that the antient model of Tragedy is so natural as the modern; yet
this piece shall have very great merit, since we find Mr. Dryden
addressing verses to the author upon this occasion, which begin thus,

  Auspicious poet, wert thou not my friend,
  How could I envy, what I must commend!
  But since 'tis nature's law, in love and wit,
  That youth should reign, and with'ring age submit,
  With less regret, those laurels I resign,
  Which dying on my brow, revive on thine.

Our author wrote also a dramatic poem, called the British
Enchanters[D], in the preface to which he observes, 'that it is the
first Essay of a very infant Muse, rather as a task at such hours
as were free from other exercises, than any way meant for public
entertainment. But Mr. Betterton having had a casual sight of it, many
years after it was written, begged it for the stage, where it met with
so favourable a reception as to have an uninterrupted run of upwards
of forty nights. To this Mr. Addison wrote the Epilogue.' Lord
Lansdowne altered Shakespear's Merchant of Venice, under the title of
the Jew of Venice, which was acted with applause, the profits of which
were designed for Mr. Dryden, but upon that poet's death were given to
his son.

In 1702 he translated into English the second Olynthian of
Demosthpracticewas returned member for the county of Cornwall, in
the parliament which met in November 1710, and was soon after
made secretary of war, next comptroller of the houshold, and then
treasurer, and sworn one of the privy council. The year following he
was created baron Lansdowne of Biddeford in Devonshire[E].

In 1719 he made a speech in the house of lords against the practicee
of occasional conformity, which is printed among his works, and among
other things, he says this. 'I always understood the toleration to
be meant as an indulgence to tender consciences, not a licence for
hardened ones; and that the act to prevent occasional conformity was
designed only to correct a particular crime of particular men, in
which no sect of dissenters was included, but these followers of
Judas, which came to the Lord's-Supper, from no other end but to sell,
and betray him. This crime however palliated and defended, by so many
right reverend fathers in the church, is no less than making the God
of truth, as it were in person subservient to acts of hypocrisy; no
less than sacrificing the mystical Blood and Body of our Saviour to
worldly and sinister purposes, an impiety of the highest nature! which
in justice called for protection, and in charity for prevention. The
bare receiving the holy Eucharist, could never be intended simply as
a qualification for an office, but as an open declaration, an
undubitable proof of being, and remaining a sincere member of the
church. Whoever presumes to receive it with any other view profanes
it; and may be said to seek his promotion in this world, by eating and
drinking his own damnation in the next.'

This accomplished nobleman died in February, Anno 1735. By his lady,
Mary, widow of Thomas Thynne, Esq; (father of Thomas lord viscount
Weymouth) and daughter of Edward Villiers, earl of Jersey, he had
issue, four daughters, Anne, Mary, Grace and Elizabeth.

His lady died but a few days before him.

Mr. Pope, with many other poets of the first eminence, have celebrated
lord Lansdowne, who seems to have been a good-natur'd agreeable
nobleman. The lustre of his station no doubt procured him more
incense, than the force of his genius would otherwise have attracted;
but he appears not to have been destitute of fine parts, which were
however rather elegantly polished, than, great in themselves.

Lord Landsdowne likewise wrote a Masque, called Peleus and Thetis.
His lordship's works have been often printed both in quarto and in
duo-decimo.


[Footnote A: Gen. Dict. Art. Granville.]

[Footnote B: See Burnet's History of his own Times.]

[Footnote C: General Dictionary, ubi supra.]

[Footnote D: It was called a Dramatic Opera, and was decorated at a
great expence, and intermixed with Songs, Dances, &c.]

[Footnote E: Upon the accession of King George the 1st, the lord
Lansdowne was seized, and imprisoned in the Tower, upon an impeachment
of high treason; but was soon after honourably discharged, without
being brought to a trial.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. JOHN GAY,


This eminent Wit was descended of an ancient family in Devonshire, and
educated at the free-school of Barnstaple in the same county, under
the care of Mr. William Rayner, an excellent master[A].

Mr. Gay had a small fortune at his disposal, and was bred, says Jacob,
a Mercer in the Strand; but having a genius for high excellences, he
considered such an employment as a degradation to it, and relinquished
that occupation to reap the laurels of poetry.

About the year 1712 he was made secretary to the duchess of Monmouth,
and continued in that station 'till he went over to Hanover, in the
beginning of the year 1714, with the earl of Clarendon, who was sent
there by Queen Anne; upon whose death he returned to England, and
lived in the highest esteem and friendship with persons of the first
quality and genius. Upon Mr. Gay's arrival from Hanover, we find among
Mr. Pope's letters one addressed to him dated September 23, 1714,
which begins thus,

Dear GAY,

'Welcome to your native soil! welcome to your friends, thrice welcome
to me! whether returned in glory, blessed with court-interest, the
love and familiarity of the great, and filled with agreeable hopes;
or melancholy with dejection, contemplative of the changes of fortune,
and doubtful for the future. Whether returned a triumphant Whig, or a
desponding Tory, equally all hail! equally beloved and welcome to me!
If happy, I am to share in your elevation; if unhappy, you have still
a warm corner in my heart, and a retreat at Binfield in the worst of
times at your service. If you are a Tory, or thought so by any man, I
know it can proceed from nothing but your gratitude to a few people,
who endeavoured to serve you, and whose politics were never your
concern. If you are a Whig, as I rather hope, and as I think your
principles and mine, as brother poets, had ever a bias to the side
of liberty, I know you will be an honest man, and an inoffensive one.
Upon the whole, I know you are incapable of being so much on either
side, as to be good for nothing. Therefore, once more, whatever you
are, or in whatever state you are, all hail!'[B]

In 1724 his tragedy entitled the Captives, which he had the honour to
read in MS. to Queen Caroline, then Princess of Wales, was acted at
the Theatre-Royal in Drury Lane.

In 1726 he published his Fables, dedicated to the Duke of Cumberland,
and the year following he was offered the place of gentleman usher to
one of the youngest Princesses, which, by reason of some slight shewn
him at court, he thought proper to refuse. He wrote several works of
humour with great success, particularly The Shepherd's Week, Trivia,
The What d'ye Call It, and The Beggars Opera, which was acted at the
Theatre in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields 1728. The author of the Notes on this
line of the Dunciad, b. iii. I. 326.

    Gay dies unpensioned with a hundred friends;

observes that this opera was a piece of satire, which hits all tastes
and degrees of men, from those of the highest quality to the very
rabble. "That verse of Horace

    Primores populi arripuit populumque tributim,

could never be so justly applied as in this case. The vast success of
it was unprecedented, and almost incredible. What is related of the
wonderful effects of the ancient music, or tragedy, hardly came up
to it. Sophocles and Euripides were less followed and famous; it was
acted in London sixty three days uninterrupted, and renewed the next
season with equal applause. It spread into all the great towns of
England, was played in many places to the thirtieth and fortieth time;
at Bath and Bristol fifty. It made its progress into Wales, Scotland
and Ireland, where it was performed twenty-four days together. It was
lastly acted in Minorca. The fame of it was not confined to the author
only; the ladies carried about with them the favourite songs of it in
fans; and houses were furnished with it in screens. The girl who acted
Polly, 'till then obscure, became all at once the favourite of the
town, her pictures were engraved, and sold in great numbers; her life
written; books of letters and verses to her, published; and pamphlets
made even of her sayings and jests. Furthermore, it drove out of
England, for that season, the Italian Opera, which had carried all
before it for ten years; that idol of the nobility and the people,
which Mr. Dennis by the labours and outcries of a whole life, could
not overthrow, was demolished by a single stroke of this gentleman's
pen."

Dr. Swift in his Intelligencer Numb. 3. has given us a vindication of
Mr. Gay, and the Beggars Opera; he observes, 'that though an evil taste
be very apt to prevail both in Dublin and in London; yet, there is a
point which whoever can rightly touch, will never fail of pleasing a
very great majority; so great that the dislikers, out of dullness, or
affectation, will be silent, and forced to fall in with the herd; the
point I mean is, what we call humour, which, in its perfection, is
allowed to be much preferable to wit, if it he not rather the most
useful, and agreeable species of it.----Now I take the comedy, or
farce (or whatever name the critic will allow it) called The Beggar's
Opera, to excel in this article of humour, and upon that merit to have
met with such prodigious success, both here and in England.' The dean
afterwards remarks, 'that an opinion obtained, that in this opera,
there appears to be some reflexions on courtiers and statesmen. It is
true indeed (says he) that Mr. Gay hath been somewhat singular in the
course of his fortunes, attending the court with a large stock of real
merit, a modest and agreeable conversation, a hundred promises, and
five hundred friends, hath failed of preferment, and upon a very
weighty reason; he lay under the suspicion of having written a Libel,
or Lampoon, against a great minister, it is true that great minister
was demonstratively convinced, and publickly owned his conviction,
that Mr. Gay was not the author, but having laid under the suspicion,
it seemed very just that he should suffer the punishment, because in
this most reformed age the virtues of a great minister are no more to
be suspected, than the chastity of Caesar's wife.' The dean then tells
us, that our author in this piece has, by a turn of humour entirely
new, placed vices of all kinds in the strongest, and most odious
light, and thereby done eminent service both to religion and morality.
'This appears from the unparalleled success he has met with; all
ranks, parties, and denominations of men, either crowding to see his
Opera, or reading it with delight in their closets; even ministers of
state, whom he is thought most to have offended, appearing frequently
at the Theatre, from a consciousness of their own innocence, and
to convince the world how unjust a parallel, malice, envy and
disaffection to the government have made.----In this happy performance
of Mr. Gay, all the characters are just, and none of them carried
beyond nature, or hardly beyond practice. It discovers the whole
system of that commonwealth, or that imperium in imperio of iniquity
established among us, by which, neither our lives, nor our properties
are secure, either in highways, or in public assemblies, or even in
our own houses; it shews the miserable lives and constant fate of
those abandoned wretches; for how small a price they sell their souls,
betrayed by their companions, receivers, and purchasers of those
thefts and robberies. This comedy contains likewise a satire, which
though it doth by no means affect the present age, yet might have been
useful in the former, and may possibly be so in ages to come, I mean
where the author takes occasion of comparing those common robbers of
the public, and their several stratagems of betraying, undermining,
and hanging each other, to the several acts of politicians in the time
of corruption. This comedy likewise exposes, with great justice, that
unnatural taste for Italian music among us, which is wholly unsuitable
to our Northern climate, and the genius of the people, whereby we
are overrun with Italian effeminacy. An old gentleman said to me many
years ago, when the practice of an unnatural vice grew so frequent in
London, that many were prosecuted for it; he was sure it would be
the forerunner of Italian operas and singers, and then we would want
nothing but stabbing, or poisoning, to make us perfect Italians. Upon
the whole I deliver my judgment; that nothing but servile attachment
to a party, affectation of singularity, lamentable dullness, mistaken
zeal, or studied hypocrisy, can have any objection against this
excellent moral performance of Mr. Gay[C].'

The astonishing success of the Beggar's Opera induced our author to
add a second part, in which, however, he was disappointed, both in
profit and fame. His opera entitled Polly, designed as a sequel of the
former, was prohibited by the lord chamberlain from being represented
on the stage, when every thing was ready for the rehearsal of it, but
was soon after printed in 4to. to which the author had a very large
subscription. In the preface Mr. Gay gives a particular account of the
whole affair in the following manner; 'On Thursday December 12 (says
he) I received this answer from the chamberlain, that it should not
be allowed to be acted, but suppressed. This was told me in general
without any reasons assigned, or any charge against me of my having
given any particular offence. Since this prohibition I have been
told, that I am accused, in general terms, of having written many
disaffected libels, and seditious pamphlets. As it hath ever been my
utmost ambition (if that word may be used upon this occasion) to
lead a quiet and inoffensive life, I thought my innocence in this
particular would never have needed a justification; and as this
kind of writing is what I ever detested, and never practiced, I am
persuaded so groundless a calumny can never be believed, but by those
who do not know me. But when general aspersions of this sort have been
cast upon me, I think myself called upon to declare my principles, and
I do with the strictest truth affirm, that I am as loyal a subject,
and as firmly attached to the present happy establishment, as any of
those who have the greatest places or pensions. I have been informed
too, that in the following play I have been charged with writing
immoralities; that it is filled with slander and calumny against
particular great persons, and that Majesty itself is endeavoured to be
brought into ridicule and contempt.

As I know that every one of these charges was in every point
absolutely false, and without the least grounds, at first I was not at
all affected by them; but when I found they were still insisted upon,
and that particular passages which were not in the play were quoted,
and propagated to support what had been suggested, I could no longer
bear to lye under those false accusations; so by printing it, I have
submitted, and given up all present views of profit, which might
accrue from the stage, which will undoubtedly be some satisfaction
to the worthy gentlemen, who have treated me with so much candour and
humanity, and represented me in such favourable colours. But as I am
conscious to myself, that my only intention was to lash in general the
reigning and fashionable vices, and to recommend, and set virtue in as
amiable a light as I could; to justify and vindicate my own character,
I thought myself obliged to print the opera without delay, in the
manner I have done.' The large subscription Mr. Gay had to print it,
amply recompens'd any loss he might receive from it's not being acted.
Tho' this was called the Sequel to the Beggar's Opera, it was allowed
by his best friends, scarce to be of a piece with the first part,
being in every particular, infinitely beneath it.

Besides the works which we have already mentioned, Mr. Gay wrote
several poems, printed in London in 2 vol. 12mo.

A Comedy called The Wife of Bath, first acted 1715, and afterwards
revived, altered, and represented at the Theatre Royal in
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields.

Three Hours after Marriage, a Comedy; acted at the Theatre-Royal, in
which he was assisted by Pope and Arbuthnot, but had the mortification
to see this piece very ill received, if not damned the first night.

He wrote likewise Achilles, an Opera; acted at the Theatre in Covent
Garden. This was brought on the stage after his death, and the profits
were given to his Sisters.

After experiencing many vicissitudes of fortune, and being for some
time chiefly supported by the liberality of the duke and duchess
of Queensberry, he died at their house in Burlington Gardens, of a
violent inflammatory fever, in December 1732, and was interred
in Westminster, by his noble benefactors just mentioned, with
the following epitaph written by Mr. Pope, who had the sincerest
friendship for him on account of his amiable qualities.

  'Of manners gentle, of affections mild;
  In wit a man, simplicity a child;
  Above temptation in a low estate,
  And uncorrupted even amongst the great;
  A safe companion, and an easy friend,
  Unblamed thro' life, lamented in thy end:
  These are thy honours! not that here thy bust
  Is mix'd with heroes, or with kings thy dust,
  But that the worthy and the good shall say,
  Striking their pensive bosoms--here lies GAY;'

Then follows this farther inscription,

  Here lie the ashes of Mr. John Gay;
        The warmest friend;
      The most benevolent man:
        Who maintained
        Independency
      In low circumstances of fortune;
          Integrity
      In the midst of a corrupt age;
      And that equal serenity of mind,
  Which conscious goodness alone can give
      Thro' the whole course of his life.

      Favourite of the muses
  He was led by them to every elegant art;
        Refin'd in taste
    And fraught with graces all his own:
      In various kinds of poetry
        Superior to many,
        Inferior to none,
    His works continue to inspire
      what his example taught,
    Contempt of folly, however adorned;
    Detestation of vice, however dignified;
    Reverence of virtue, however disgraced.

Charles and Catherine, duke and duchess of Queensberry, who loved this
excellent man living, and regret him dead, have caused this monument
to be erected to his memory.

Mr. Gay's moral character seems to have been very amiable. He was of
an affable, sweet disposition, generous in his temper, and pleasant
in his conversation. His chief failing was an excessive indolence,
without the least knowledge of economy; which often subjected him to
wants he needed not otherwise have experienced. Dean Swift in many
of his letters entreated him, while money was in his hands, to buy
an annuity, lest old age should overtake him unprepared; but Mr. Gay
never thought proper to comply with his advice, and chose rather to
throw himself upon patronage, than secure a competence, as the dean
wisely advised. As to his genius it would be superfluous to say any
thing here, his works are in the hands of every reader of taste, and
speak for themselves; we know not whether we can be justified in our
opinion, but we beg leave to observe, that of all Gay's performances,
his Pastorals seem to have the highest finishing; they are perfectly
Doric; the characters and dialogue are natural and rurally simple; the
language is admirably suited to the persons, who appear delightfully
rustic.


[Footnote A: See Jacob.]

[Footnote B: General Dictionary, Article Gay.]

[Footnote C: Swift, ubi supra.]

       *       *       *       *       *




PHILIP Duke of WHARTON,


The unhappy nobleman, the memoirs of whose life we are now about to
relate, was endowed by nature with all those shining qualifications by
which a great man can be formed. He possessed a most extensive memory,
a strong and lively imagination, and quick and ready apprehension.

By the immediate authority of his father, our noble author's studies
were confined to one particular branch of learning; with a view, no
doubt, that his son's uncommon genius might make the greater progress,
and shine with a superior lustre in that species of erudition he had
made choice of for him. On this account it was, that the earl his
father would not permit the young lord to go to public or private
schools, or to any college, or university, but had him carefully
instructed by domestic tutors; and as he gave an early display of the
most astonishing parts, the earl bent all his thoughts how to improve
them in the best manner, for his son's future advantage.

As soon as this sprightly genius, had laid a sufficient foundation in
classical learning, he studied history, particularly that of his
own country, by which he was able to discern the principles of
the constitution, the revolutions it has undergone, the variety of
accidents by which it may be endangered, and the true policy by
which it can be preserved. While he thus read history, he became a
politician; and as he did not neglect other sciences, he acquired a
general knowledge both of life and things, before most other persons
of distinction begin to read, or think at all.

By his not receiving an academical education, he escaped that
stiffness and moroseness of temper frequently contracted by those who
have been for some time condemned to a collegiate obscurity. Neither
had he the least tincture of a haughty superiority, arising from
the nobleness of his birth, and the lustre of his abilities. His
conversation was easy, pleasant, and instructive, always suited to his
company, of whatever quality, humour, or capacity they were.

As it was the earl of Wharton's view, to qualify his son to fill
that high station, in which his birth would one day place him with
advantage to his country; his great care was to form him a compleat
orator. For this purpose some of the principal parts in the best
English Tragedies were assign'd him at times to study, particularly
those of Shakespear, which he used to repeat before a private
audience. Sometimes his father gave him speeches which had been
uttered in the house of peers, and which the young lord got by heart,
and delivered with all the graces of action and elocution; with so
much propriety of expression, emphasis of voice, and pronunciation
wherever it was requisite, as shewed his lordship was born for this
arduous province. Nor did the excellency of these performances receive
a small additional beauty from the gracefulness of his person, which
was at once soft and majestic.

Thus endowed by nature to charm and persuade, what expectations might
not have been formed on him? A youth of a noble descent, who added to
that advantage the most astonishing parts ever man possessed, improved
by an uncommon and well regulated education. What pity is it, this
illustrious young man, born to have dictated to the senate, and
directed the business of a state, with the eyes of a people fixed upon
him, should fall so exceedingly short of those fair hopes, he had so
justly raised in every breath. He wanted one quality, without which
birth, fortune, and abilities, suffer a considerable diminution. That
quality is prudence; of which the duke of Wharton was so destitute,
that all his parts were lost to the world, and the world lost to him.

The first prelude to his misfortunes, may justly be reckoned his
falling in love, and privately marrying a young lady, the daughter of
major general Holmes; a match by no means suited to his birth, fortune
and character; and far less to the ambitious views his father had of
disposing of him in such a marriage, as would have been a considerable
addition to the fortune and grandeur of his illustrious family.
However disappointed the earl of Wharton might be, in his son's
marrying beneath his quality; yet that amiable lady who became his
daughter-in-law deserved infinitely more felicity than she met with
by an alliance with his family; and the young lord was not so unhappy
through any misconduct of hers, as by the death of his father, which
this precipitate marriage is thought to have hastened. The duke being
so early freed from paternal restraints, plunged himself into those
numberless excesses, which became at last fatal to him; and he proved,
as Pope expresses it,

  A tyrant to the wife his heart approv'd;
  A rebel to the very king he lov'd.

The young lord in the beginning of the year 1716 indulged his desire
of travelling and finishing his education abroad; and as he was
designed to be instructed in the strictest Whig principles, Geneva was
judged a proper place for his residence. On his departure from England
for this purpose, he took the rout of Holland, and visited several
courts of Germany, and that of Hanover in particular.

Though his lordship was now possessed of his family estate, as much as
a minor could be; yet his trustees very much limited his expences,
and made him too moderate remittances, for a person of his rank and
spirit. This gave him great uneasiness, and embarrassed him much in
his way of living, which ill suited with the profusion of his taste.
To remove these difficulties, he had recourse to mortgaging, and by
premiums and large interest paid to usurers, supplied his present
necessities, by rendering his affairs still worse.

The unhappy divisions which reigned in England at the time this
young peer made his first entry into public life, rendered it almost
impossible for him to stand neuter, and on whatever side he should
declare himself, still there was danger. The world generally expected
he would follow the steps of his father, who was one of the first
English gentlemen who joined the prince of Orange, and continued firm
to the Revolution principles, and consequently approved the Hanoverian
succession, upon whose basis it was built. But whatever motives
influenced the young marquis (for king William had bestowed this title
on his father) he thought proper to join the contrary party. The cause
of his abandoning the principles of the Whigs is thought to be this.

The marquis being arrived at Geneva, he conceived so great a disgust
at the dogmatical precepts of his governor, the restraints he
endeavoured to lay upon him, and the other instances of strict
discipline exercised in that meridian of Presbyterianism, that he fell
upon a scheme of avoiding these intolerable incumbrances; so, like
a torrent long confined within its bounds by strong banks, he broke
loose, and entered upon engagements, which, together with the natural
impetuosity of his temper, threw him into such inconveniencies, as
rendered the remaining part of his life unhappy.

His lordship, as we have already observed, being very much disgusted
with his governor, left him at Geneva, and as if he had been flying
from a pestilence, set out post for Lyons, where he arrived about the
middle of October 1716.

The author of the duke of Wharton's life has informed us, that the
reason of his lordship's leaving his governor so abruptly, was on
account of the freedom with which that gentleman treated him, a
circumstance very disgustful to a person of his quality. He took leave
of him in the following manner.

His lordship somewhere in his travels had picked up a bear's cub, of
which he was very fond, and carried it about with him; but when he was
determined to abandon his tutor, he left the cub behind him, with the
following note addressed to him.

  'Being no longer able to bear with your ill-usage,
  I think proper to be gone from you; however,
  that you may not want company, I have left you
  the bear, as the most suitable companion in the
  world, that could be picked out for you.'

When the marquis was at Lyons he took a very strange step, little
expected from him. He wrote a letter to the Chevalier de St.
George, then residing at Avignon, to whom he presented a very fine
stone-horse. Upon receiving this present, the Chevalier sent a man of
quality to the marquis, who carried him privately to his court, where
he was received with the greatest marks of esteem, and had the title
of duke of Northumberland conferred upon him. He remained there
however but one day, and then returned post to Lyons; from whence he
set out for Paris. He likewise made a visit to the queen dowager of
England, consort to king James the IId. then residing at St. Germains,
to whom he paid his court, pursued the same rash measures as at
Avignon.

During his stay at Paris, his winning address, and astonishing parts,
gained him the esteem and admiration of all British subjects of both
parties who happened to be there. The earl of Stair, then ambassador
at the court of France from the king of Great Britain, notwithstanding
all the reports to the marquis's disadvantage, thought proper to shew
some respect to the representative of so great a family, which had so
resolutely supported the present administration, especially as he was
a young man of such great personal accomplishments, both natural and
acquired, and blest with a genius so capable of serving his country
even in the most eminent station.

These considerations induced lord Stair, who was a prudent, discerning
minister, to countenance the young marquis, give him frequent
invitations to his table, and to use him with distinguishing civility.
The earl was likewise in hopes, by these gentle measures, and this
insinuating behaviour, to win him to his party, which he had good
reason to think he hated. His excellency never failed to lay hold of
every opportunity, to give him some admonitions, which were not always
agreeable to the vivacity of his temper, and sometimes provoked him to
great indiscretions. Once in particular, the ambassador extolling the
merit, and noble behaviour of the marquis's father, added, 'That he
hoped he would follow so illustrious an example of fidelity to his
prince, and love to his country, by treading in the same steps.'--Upon
which the marquis immediately answered, 'That he thanked his
excellency for his good advice, and as his excellency had also a
worthy and deserving father, he hoped he would likewise copy so bright
an original and tread in all his steps.' This was a severe sarcasm, as
the ambassador's father had betrayed his master in a manner that was
quite shameful. He acted the same part in Scotland, which Sunderland
did in England. They pushed on king James the IId. to take violent and
unconstitutional measures, to make his ruin certain: They succeeded
in their scheme, and after the Revolution, boasted their conduct as
meritorious; but however necessary it might be for king William, upon
principles of policy to reward the betrayers, he had yet too good
a heart to approve the treachery.--But to return to the marquis, we
shall mention another of his juvenile fights, as an instance to what
extravagant and unaccountable excesses, the inconstancy of his temper
would sometimes transport him.

A young English surgeon, who went to Paris, to improve himself in
his business, by observing the practice in the celebrated hospitals,
passing by the embassador's house on the 10th of June at night, took
the liberty to break his excellency's windows because there was no
bonfire before his door. Upon this outrage he was seized and committed
prisoner to Fort L'Eveque. This treatment of the young surgeon was
resented by the marquis; but he fought for no other satisfaction
than to break the ambassador's windows a second time. Accordingly his
lordship proposed it to an Irish lieutenant-general, in the service of
France, a gentleman of great honour and of the highest reputation for
abilities in military affairs, desiring his company and assistance
therein. The general could not help smiling at the extravagance of the
proposal, and with a great deal of good-nature advised his lordship
by all means not to make any such attempts; 'but if he was resolutely
bent upon it, he begg'd to be excused from being of the party, for it
was a method of making war to which he had never been accustomed.'
We might here enumerate more frolics of the same kind which he either
projected, or engaged in, but we chuse rather to omit them as they
reflect but little honour on the marquis.--We shall only observe,
that before he left France, an English gentleman of distinction
expostulating with him, for swerving so much from the principles of
his father and his whole family, his lordship answered, 'That he
had pawned his principles to Gordon the Pretender's banker for a
considerable sum; and till he could repay him, he must be a Jacobite,
but that when that was done he would again return to the Whigs.'

About the latter end of December 1716, the marquis arrived in England,
where he did not remain long, till he set out for Ireland; in which
kingdom, on account of his extraordinary qualities, he had the honour
done him of being admitted, though under age, to take his seat in that
august assembly of the house of peers, to which he had a right as earl
of Rathfarnam, and marquis of Catherlough. Here he espoused a very
different interest from that which he had so lately embraced. He
distinguished himself on this occasion as a violent partizan for the
ministry; and acted in all other respects, as well in his private
as public capacity, with the warmest zeal for the government. The
speeches which he made in the house upon many occasions, uttered
with so much force of expression, and propriety of emphasis, were
an irrefutable demonstration of his abilities, and drew upon him the
admiration of both kingdoms. The marquis's arguments had very great
influence on which side of the question soever he happened to be.--No
nobleman, either in that or the English house of peers, ever acquitted
himself with greater reputation, or behaved with a more becoming
dignity than he did during this session of the Irish parliament. In
consequence of this zeal for the new government, shewn at a time when
they stood much in need of men of abilities, and so little expected
from the young marquis, the king who was no stranger to the most
refined rules of policy, created him a duke, the highest degree of a
subject.

In the preamble to his patent, after a detail of the merit of his
father, and his services to the government are illustrated, his
lordship's behaviour in Ireland and his early endowments are thus
mentioned.

'When we see the son of that great man, forming himself by so worthy
an example, and in every action exhibiting a lively resemblance of
his father; when we consider the eloquence he has exerted with so much
applause in the parliament of Ireland, and his turn and application,
even in early youth to the serious and weighty affairs of the public,
we willingly decree him honours which are neither superior to his
merits, nor earlier than the expectation of our good subjects.'

As soon as the duke of Wharton came of age, he was introduced to the
house of lords in England, with the like blaze of reputation, and
raised jealousies in the breasts of the most consummately artful, and
best qualified in the house of peers. A little before the death of
lord Stanhope, his grace, who was constant in nothing but inconstancy,
again changed sides, opposed the court, and endeavoured to defeat all
the schemes of the ministry.

He appeared one of the most forward and vigorous in the defence of the
bishop of Rochester, and in opposing the bill for inflicting pains and
penalties on that prelate.

The judicious observations he made on the trial of the bishop, and the
manner in which he summed up and compared a long and perplexed kind
of evidence, with inimitable art and perspicuity, may be seen in the
duke's speech upon that extraordinary occasion, which is a lasting
proof of his amazing abilities in the legislative capacity, as well as
of his general knowledge of public business.

He, however, did not confine this spirit of opposition to the house of
lords, but exerted it both in city and country, promoting in all kinds
of elections such persons as were supposed to be no fautors of the
court. Such was the hatred he now conceived to the ministry, and such
his desire of becoming eminent; that he even pushed himself into
the city of London; was invested with the rights and privileges of a
citizen, and was entered a member of the wax-chandler's company; by
virtue of which he appeared at all meetings, charmed all societies,
and voted in his own right upon all occasions.

Notwithstanding his astonishing activity in opposition to the court,
he was not yet satisfied that he had done enough. He could not be in
all places, and in all companies at once. As much an orator as he was,
he could not talk to the whole nation, and therefore he printed his
thoughts twice a week, in a paper called the True-Briton, several
thousands of which being dispersed weekly, the duke was pleased to
find the whole kingdom giving attention to him, and admiring him as an
author, though they did not at all approve his reasoning.

Those political papers, which were reckoned by some the standard
of good sense, and elegant writing, were collected together in his
life-time, and reprinted by his order, with a preface, in which he
gives his reasons for engaging in an undertaking so uncommon to a
person of his distinction.

Here it will not be improper to remark, that notwithstanding all those
instances of the duke's zeal, his sincerity in opposing the ministry
was yet suspected, as his former behaviour was so very inconsistent
with it; but he never failed to justify himself throughout the
different and contrary courses of his conduct, pretending always to
have acted consistently with the honour and interest of the realm. But
he never was able in this particular to obtain the public judgment in
his favour.

It is impossible to reconcile all the various actions of this
noble-man. He was certainly too much governed by whim and accident.
From this time forward, however, though he might deviate from the
strict rules of a moral life, he cannot be said to have done so with
respect to his politics. The same principles on which he set out,
he carried to his grave, with steadiness through all the events of
fortune, and underwent such necessities, as few of his quality ever
experienced, in a cause, the revival and success of which had long
been desperate, before he engaged in it.

The duke's boundless profusion had by this time so burthened his
estate, that a decree of chancery took hold on it, and vested it in
the hands of trustees for the payment of his debts, but not without
making a provision of 1200 l. per annum for his subsistence. This
allowance not being sufficient to support his title with suitable
dignity at home, he proposed to go abroad for some years, 'till his
estate should clear itself of incumbrances. His friends, for his own
sake, were pleased with this resolution, and every body considered
this course as the most prudent, that in such circumstances could be
taken. But in this the world was deceived, for he went abroad from no
such prudent motive, oeconomy being a virtue of which he never had the
least notion in any part of his life. His business at Vienna was to
execute a private commission, not in favour of the English ministry,
nor did he ever shine to greater advantage, as to his personal
character, than at the Imperial court.

From Vienna his grace made a tour to the court of Spain, where his
arrival alarmed the English minister so much, that two expresses were
sent from Madrid to London, upon the apprehension that his grace was
received there in the character of an ambassador, upon which the duke
received a summons under the Privy Seal to return home. His behaviour
on this occasion was a sufficient indication that he never designed to
return to England, whilst affairs remained in the same state, and
the administration in the same hands they then were in. This he often
declared from his going abroad the second time, which, no doubt, was
the occasion of his treating that solemn order with so much indignity,
and endeavouring to enflame the Spanish court, not only against the
person who delivered the warrant, but against the court of Great
Britain itself, for exercising an act of power, as he was pleased to
call it, within the jurisdiction of his Catholic Majesty. After this
he acted openly in the service of the Pretender, and appeared at his
court, where he was received with great marks of favour.

While his grace was thus employed abroad, his duchess, who had been
neglected by him, died in England, on the 14th of April 1726, and left
no issue behind her. The lady's death gave the duke no great shock.
He was disencumbered of her and had now an opportunity of mending his
fortune by marriage.

Soon after this, the duke fell violently in love with Mademoiselle
Obern, a beautiful young lady at the Spanish court, who was then one
of the maids of honour to the Queen of Spain. She was daughter of an
Irish colonel in that service, who being dead, her mother lived upon
a pension the King allowed her, so that this lady's fortune consisted
chiefly in her personal accomplishments. Many arguments were used by
their friends on both sides to dissuade them from the marriage. The
Queen of Spain, when the duke asked her consent, represented to him
in the most lively terms, that the consequence of the match would be
misery to both, and absolutely refused her consent.

Having now no hopes of obtaining her, he fell into a violent
melancholy, which introduced a lingering fever, of which he languished
'till he was almost ready to drop into the ground. This circumstance
reaching her Majesty's ear, she was moved with his distress, and sent
him word to endeavour the recovery of his health, and as soon as he
was able to appear abroad, she would speak to him in a more favourable
manner, than at their last interview. The duke upon receiving this
news, imagined it the best way to take the advantage of the kind
disposition her Majesty was in; and summoning to his assistance his
little remaining strength, he threw himself at her Majesty's feet, and
begged of her either to give him Mademoiselle Obern, or not to order
him to live, assuring her, in the language of tragedy, that she was to
pronounce the sentence of his life, or death. The Queen consented,
but told him he would soon repent it, and the young lady being dazzled
with the lustre of a ducal title, and besides having a real value for
her lover, they were soon united by an indissoluble bond.

After the solemnization of his marriage, he passed some time at Rome,
where he accepted of a blue garter, affected to appear with the title
of duke of Northumberland, and for awhile enjoyed the confidence of
the exiled Prince. But as he could not always keep himself within the
bounds of the Italian gravity, and having no employment to amuse his
active temper, he ran into his usual excesses, which giving offence,
it was thought proper for him to remove from that city for the
present, lest he should fall into actual disgrace. Accordingly the
duke quitted Rome, and went by sea to Barcelona, where hearing that
the trenches were opening before Gibraltar, he resolved upon a new
scene of life, which few suspected he would ever engage in. He wrote
a letter to the King of Spain, acquainting him, 'That he designed
to take up arms in his Majesty's service, and apprehending that his
forces were going to reduce the town of Gibraltar under his obedience,
he hoped he should have his permission to assist at the siege as a
volunteer.'

This done, he went to the camp, taking his duchess along with him,
and was received with all the marks of respect due to his quality.
The Conde de la Torres, who commanded there, delivered him an obliging
letter from the King his master, thanking him for the honour he
intended him, by serving in his troops, and during that siege,
appointed him his aid-de-camp, by which, post the duke was to give an
account of all transactions to his Majesty himself, which obliged
him to be often in the trenches, and to expose his person to imminent
danger. During this siege want of courage was never imputed to him; on
the contrary, he was often guilty of the most imprudent rashness. One
evening he went close to the walls, near one of the posts of the town,
and threatened the soldiers of the garrison. They asked who he was? he
readily answered, the duke of Wharton; and though he appeared there as
an enemy, they suffered him to return to the trenches without firing
one shot at him.

This siege was ended, and the duke received no other hurt, than a
wound in his foot by the bursting of a grenade, and when nothing more
was to be done in the camp, he went to court, where he was held in the
utmost respect by the principal nobility. The King likewise, as a
mark of his favour, was pleased to give him a commission of Colonel
Agregate (that was the term) to one of the Irish regiments, called
Hibernia, and commanded by the marquis de Castelar.

Could the duke have been satisfied with that state of life, and
regulated his expences according to his income, he had it then in his
power to live, if not affluently, at least easily. But in a short time
he was for changing the scene of action; he grew weary of Madrid, and
set his heart on Rome. In consequence of this resolution, he wrote a
letter to the Chevalier de St. George, full of respect and submission,
expressing a desire of visiting his court; but the Chevalier returned
for answer, that he thought it more advisable for his grace to draw
near England, than make a tour to Rome, that he might be able to
accommodate matters with the government at home, and take some care
of his personal estate. The Chevalier very prudently judged, that so
wretched an oeconomist as the duke, would be too great a burden to a
person, whose finances were not in a much better condition than his
own. Be that as it may, the duke seemed resolved to follow his advice,
and accordingly set out for France, in company with his duchess, and
attended by two or three servants, arrived at Paris in May 1728. He
sent a letter to Mr. Walpole then embassador there, to let him know
he designed to visit him. That gentleman returned the duke a civil
answer, importing, 'that he should be glad to see his grace at his own
time, if he intended it a public visit; if a private one, they would
agree upon an hour, that should be most convenient.' The duke declared
that he would come publicly, which he did next day, and his discourse
with that minister was suitable to the usual gaiety of his temper; for
though he spoke of returning home, it was in such an undetermined way,
that Mr. Walpole could not guess his real intentions. He received the
duke however with his usual complaisance, and with a respect agreeable
to his quality, but was not a little surprized, when, at parting, his
grace told him, he was going to dine with the bishop of Rochester. Mr.
Walpole answered, 'That if he had a design of making that prelate a
visit, there was no manner of occasion for telling him of it.' Thus
they parted, and never again had another interview.

The duke made little stay at Paris, but proceeded to Rouen in his
way, as some imagined, to England; but there he stopt, and took up
his residence, without reflecting in the least on the business that
brought him to France. He was so far from making any concession to the
government in order to make his peace, that he did not give himself
the least trouble about his personal estate, or any other concern in
England. The duke had about 600 l. in his possession, when he arrived
at Rouen, where more of his servants joined him from Spain. There he
formed his houshold, and made a calculation, in which there appeared
to be but one mistake, that is, he proportioned his expences, not
according to his income, but quality; and though every argument was
used to convince him of this error, at once so obvious and fatal, yet
he would hearken to no admonition while he had one crown left.

At Rouen, as in every other place, the duke charmed all those who
conversed with him; he was warmly received by persons of the first
distinction in that province, with whom he took the diversion of
hunting twice a week, 'till some news arrived, which would have given
interruption to the mirth of any other man; but the alteration was
scarce to be perceived in him.

This was a Bill of Indictment preferred against Philip duke of
Wharton, for high treason. The fact laid to his charge was, appearing
in arms before, and firing off cannon against, his Majesty's town of
Gibraltar. Here we cannot omit an anecdote, from which the reader
may draw what conclusion he pleases. During the time the proceedings
against the duke were at a stand in the long vacation, a gentleman
of character, intimately acquainted with the duke, and also with his
affairs in England; one who enjoyed the sunshine of court favour, and
was a Member of Parliament, went over to Rouen to visit his grace, in
company with another gentleman. These two visitants took a great deal
of pains to persuade him to submit to the government, and return to
his estate, which they assured him he might do, by writing a letter to
the King, or the ministry. This alone, without any other pretensions
to favour, was to re-establish him, and leave him the free enjoyment
of his estate, which, notwithstanding all the reductions, would
even then have yielded 6000 l. a year. This point they sollicited
incessantly, and their words of honour were given, to remove all
scruples his grace might have about the performance of the conditions.
Their interpositions were however in vain; he refused to submit to the
ministry, or write to the King, and thought it beneath him to ask a
favour.

This conduct of the duke may be imputed, by some, to pride and
obstinacy, but a more natural construction is, that he was afraid of
treachery. He could not discover upon what motives, two persons whom
he looked upon as creatures of the court, would give themselves the
trouble to come to Rouen, in order to persuade him to act for his
own interest, unless they had some concealed views of such a nature,
perhaps, as would prove fatal to him, should he submit.

He soon after this received advice from England, that his trustees
could remit him no more of his annuity, on account of the indictment
preferred against him. There was now a dreadful prospect before him;
his money was wasted; all future supplies cut off; and there was a
large family to support, without any hopes of relief. He began now to
feel the effects of the indictment, which he before held in so much
contempt; he complained of it as a rigorous proceeding, because it
laid him under a necessity of asking a favour, and receiving it in a
public manner, which he fancied neither consistent with his honour,
or reputation. Thus exasperated against the government, he wrote the
memorable paper which he contrived to get printed in Mist's Journal,
under the colour of an account of Mirevais and Sultan Ezref, which
contained severe reflexions on the administration. Mean time the
duke's credit at Rouen began to sink; he was attended every morning
with a considerable levee, consisting of the tradesmen of that city,
who came with importunate faces to demand payment of their bills,
which he discharged by quitting Rouen, leaving his horses and equipage
to be sold, and the money to be divided among them. The duke, before
this event, had thrown himself at the feet of the Chevalier de St.
George, as the only possible resource he had left. Accordingly he
wrote him a most moving letter, giving him a detail of his present
sufferings, very pathetically representing the distress to which he
was reduced, and humbly imploring his protection, with what little
assistance might be necessary to enable him to support such a burthen
of calamities, as he found otherwise too heavy to bear.

       *       *       *       *       *

The duke having now returned to Paris, made a considerable reformation
in his houshold affairs, and placed himself in a private family, while
the duchess went to a relation's at St. Germains. In the mean while
the answer of the letter sent to Rome came in its proper time, in
which his imprudent conduct was represented; but at the same time was
touched with so light and delicate a hand, that it gave the duke
but little uneasiness. No hopes were given him, that he should be
gratified in his extravagancies, or flattered in his levities; on the
contrary he was told, 'That as his past conduct had not merited any
favour, nothing but his future behaviour could recommend him to it.'
The duke had sufficient penetration to discover by this hint, that he
was not likely to be abandoned, which was consolation enough to one
of his sanguine temper, in the then desperate situation of his
affairs.--The Chevalier de St. George soon after sent him 2000 l.
for his support, of which he was no sooner in possession, than he
squandered it away in a course of extravagance. In reality, money
seemed to be such a burthen to him, that he bent all his thoughts
to get rid of it as fast as possible; and he was as unwilling his
companions should be troubled with it as himself. As a proof of this
strange temper we shall quote one instance amongst many in the words
of the writer of his life, which will serve to shew the heedless
profusion of that unaccountable nobleman.

'A young Irish lord of the duke's acquaintance, of a sweet obliging
and generous disposition, happening to be at St. Germains, at the time
his grace was paying a visit to his lady; the duke came to him one
night, with an air of business, and told his lordship that an affair
of importance called him instantly to Paris, in which no time was to
be lost, wherefore he begged the favour of his lordship's coach. The
young nobleman lent it very readily, but as the duke was stepping into
it, he added, that he should reckon it an additional obligation, if
his lordship would give him, his company: As the duke was alone,
the young lord either could not, or would not, refuse him. They went
together for Paris, where they arrived about midnight. The duke's
companion then supposing his grace's business might demand privacy,
offered to leave him and come again, when it should be finished; but
he assured his lordship it was not necessary; upon which they went
upon the following frolic together. The first thing to be done, was to
hire a coach and four horses; the next to find out the music belonging
to the Opera, six or eight of which his grace engaged at a set price:
The young lord could not imagine in what this would end; till they
returned to St. Germains, which was at five the next morning when the
duke marching directly with his troop to the castle, ordered them to
strike upon the stairs. Then the plot broke out into execution, being
no more than to serenade some young ladies, near whose apartments they
then were.

'This piece of extravagant gallantry being over, the duke persuaded
the young lord to go about a mile off, to Poissy, where an English
gentleman 'of their acquaintance lived: His lordship consenting, the
duke took with him a pair of trumpets, and a kettle-drum, to give
the music a more martial air: But to this the Opera music made an
objection at first, because as they should be wanted that night
in their posts, they should forfeit half a louis d' or each, for
non-appearance. Half a louis d' or! says his grace, follow the duke
of Wharton, and all your forfeitures shall be paid. They did so, and
entered Poissy in such a musical manner, that they alarmed the whole
town, and their friend did not know whether he had best keep his
house, or fly for it; but the affair was soon explained, and the
musical troop was entertained by the gentleman their friend, in a very
handsome manner. This frolic being now finished, there was one thing
more absolutely necessary, viz. to discharge the reckoning, upon which
occasion the duke in a very laconic manner addressed himself to the
young lord.' My lord, says he, 'I have not one livre in my pocket,
wherefore I must desire you to pay these fellows, and I'll do as
much for you whenever I am able. Upon this his lordship with great
chearfulness, paid all demands, amounting to 25 louis d' ors.'

It may seem a strange observation, but it is certainly true, that the
brute creation differs not more from the rational in many respects,
than a man from himself: That by suffering passions to usurp the
dominion of the soul, human nature is stript of its dignity, debased
to the beasts that perish, and still rendered more ignominious by the
complications of guilt. We have already seen the duke of Wharton set
up as the idol of an admiring people; an august senate listened to
the enchantments of his eloquence; a powerful ministry dreading his
resolutions; he was courted, flattered, feared; and obeyed. View him
now, and the scene is shifted. Observe him descending to the most
abject trifling, stooping to the meanest expedients, and the orator
and statesman transformed to the vagabond and the wanderer.

No incident in this nobleman's life has been represented more to his
disadvantage, and is in itself more interesting than the following.
The account which is here inserted was sent to a friend by the duke's
express order.

A Scots peer with whom both the duke, and the duchess lived in great
intimacy in Italy, happening to come to Paris, when the duke was
there, they renewed their acquaintance and friendship, and for some
time continued with mutual freedom, till the duke had reason to
believe from what he heard from others, that the peer had boasted
favours from the duchess of Wharton.

This instance of wanton vanity, the duke could not help resenting,
though he often declared since the quarrel, that he never had the
least suspicion of the duchess's honour. He resolved therefore very
prudently to call the Scots lord to an account, without letting
him know it was for the duchess or so much as mentioning her name;
accordingly he took occasion to do it in this manner.

It happened that the duke of Wharton and his lordship met at a lady's
whom they mutually visited, and the duke dropping his glove by chance,
his lordship took it up, and returned it to the duke; who thereupon
asked him if he would take it up in all it's forms? To which his
lordship answered, yes, my lord, in all its forms.

Some days after, the duke gave a ball at St. Germains, to which he
invited the Scots nobleman, and some person indiscretely asked his
grace whether he had forbid the duchess's dancing with lord C----.
This gave the duke fresh reason to believe that the Scots peer had
been administring new grounds for his resentment, by the wantonness
of calumny. He dissembled his uneasiness for the present, and very
politely entertained the company till five o'clock in the morning,
when he went away without the ceremony of taking leave; and the next
news that was heard of him was from Paris, from whence he sent a
challenge to lord C----d, to follow him to Flanders.

The challenge was delivered by his servant, and was to this effect:
'That his lordship might remember his saying he took up his glove in
all its forms, which upon mature reflexion, his grace looked upon to
be such an affront, as was not to be born, wherefore he desired his
lordship to meet him at Valenciennes, where he would expect him with a
friend and a pair of pistols; and on failure of his lordship's coming
his grace would post him, &c.

The servant who delivered the letter, did not keep its contents a
secret; and lord C----d was taken into custody, when he was about
setting out to meet his grace. All that remained then for his lordship
to do, was to send a gentleman into Flanders, to acquaint the duke
with what happened to him. His grace upon seeing the gentleman,
imagining him to be his lordship's second, spoke to him in this
manner; 'Sir, I hope my lord will favour me so far as to let us use
pistols, because the wound I received in my foot before Gibraltar,
in some measure disables me from the sword.' Hereupon the gentleman
replied with some emotion, 'My lord duke, you might chuse what you
please; my lord C----d will fight you with any weapon, from a small
pin to a great cannon; but this is not the case, my lord is under an
arrest, by order of the duke of Berwick.'

His grace being thus disappointed in the duel, and his money being
almost spent, he returned to Paris, and was also put under an arrest
till the affair was made up by the interposition of the duke of
Berwick, under whose cognizance it properly came as Marshal of France.

The duke's behaviour on this occasion, so far from being reproachable,
seems to be the most manly action of his whole life. What man of
spirit would not resent the behaviour of another, who should boast
of favours from his wife, especially when in all probability he never
received any?

His grace's conducting the quarrel, so as to save the reputation of
his duchess, by not so much as having her name called in question, was
at once prudent, and tender; for whether a lady is guilty or no, if
the least suspicion is once raised, there are detractors enough in
the world ready to fix the stain upon her. The Scots lord deserved the
severest treatment, for living in strict friendship with two persons
of quality, and then with an insidious cruelty endeavouring to sow
the seeds of eternal discord between them, and all to gratify a little
vanity: Than such a conduct nothing can be more reproachable.

Not long after this adventure, a whim seized the duke of going into
a convent, in order to prepare for Easter; and while he was there, he
talked with so much force and energy upon all points of religion, that
the pious fathers beheld him with admiration. Mankind were for some
time in suspense, what would be the issue of this new course of life;
but he soon put an end to their speculations by appearing again in
the world, and running headlong into as wild courses of vice and
extravagance, as he had ever before done. He had for a companion, a
gentleman for whom he entertained a very high esteem; but one who
was as much an enemy as possible to such a licentious behaviour. In
another situation, our noble author would have found it a happiness
to be constantly attended by a person of his honour, probity, and good
sense; but the duke's strange and unaccountable conduct, rendered
the best endeavours to serve him ineffectual. In a letter which that
gentleman wrote to a friend in London, he concludes with a melancholy
representation of the duke's present circumstances;

----'However, notwithstanding what I have suffered, and what my
brother 'madman' has done to undo himself, and every body who was so
unlucky as to have the least concern with him, I could not help being
sensibly moved on so extraordinary a vicissitude of fortune, to see a
great man fallen from that shining light, in which I have beheld him
in the house of lords, to such a degree of obscurity, that I have
beheld the meanest commoner here decline his company; and the Jew he
would sometimes fasten on, grow tired of it, for you know he is a
bad orator in his cups, and of late he has been seldom sober. A week
before he left Paris, he was so reduced, that he had not one single
crown at command, and was forced to thrust in with any acquaintance
for a lodging: Walsh and I have had him by turns, all to avoid a crowd
of duns, which he had of all sizes, from 1400 livres to 4, who hunted
him so close, that he was forced to retire to some of the neighbouring
villages for safety. I, sick as I was, hurried about Paris to get him
money, and to St. Germains to get him linen. I bought him one shirt
and a cravat, which, with 500 livres, his whole stock, he and his
duchess, attended by one servant, set out for Spain. All the news
I have heard of him since, is, that a day or two after he sent for
captain Brierly, and two or three of his domestics to follow him; but
none but the captain obeyed the summons. Where they are now I cannot
tell, but I fear they must be in great distress by this time, if he
has had no other supplies; and so ends my melancholy story.'

In this deplorable situation did the duke leave Paris, an instance
indeed of the strange reverse of fortune, but for which he could not
blame the severity of providence, or the persecution of enemies, but
his own unbounded profusion, a slave to which he seems to have been
born. As a long journey did not very well suit with his grace's
finances, so he went for Orleans, thence fell down the river Loire
to Nantz in Britany, and there he stopt some time 'till he got
a remittance from Paris, which was squandered almost as soon as
received. At Nantz some of his ragged servants rejoined him, and
from thence he took shipping with them from Bilboa, as if he had been
carrying recruits to the Spanish regiment. From Bilboa he wrote a
humorous letter to a friend at Paris, such as his fancy, not his
circumstances, dictated, giving a whimsical account of his voyage, and
his manner of passing away his time. But at the end, as if he had
been a little affected with his late misconduct, he concludes thus,
'notwithstanding what the world may say of me,

  'Be kind to my remains, and O! defend,
  Against your judgment, your departed friend[A].'

When the duke arrived at Bilboa, he had neither friends, money,
nor credit, more than what the reputation of his Spanish commission
procured him. Upon the strength of that he left his duchess and
servant there, and went to his regiment, where he was obliged to
support himself upon the pay of 18 pistoles a month, but could get no
relief for the poor lady and family he left behind him. The distress
of the duchess was inexpressible, nor is it easy to conceive what
would have been the consequence, if her unhappy circumstances had not
reached the ear of another exiled nobleman at Madrid, who could not
hear of her sufferings without relieving her. This generous exile,
touched with her calamities, sent her a hundred Spanish pistoles,
which relieved her grace from a kind of captivity, and enabled her to
come to Madrid, where she lived with her mother and grandmother, while
the duke attended his regiment. Not long after this, the duke's family
had a great loss in the death of his lady's mother, by which they were
deprived of a pension they before enjoyed from the crown of Spain; but
this was fortunately repaired by the interest of a nobleman at court,
who procured the duchess's two sisters to be minuted down for Maids of
Honour to the Queen of Spain, whenever a vacancy should happen, but
to enter immediately upon the salary of these places. Her Majesty
likewise took the duchess to attend her person.

There have been many instances of people, who have sustained the
greatest shocks which adversity can inflict, through a whole life of
suffering, and yet at last have yielded to the influence of a trifling
evil: something like this was the case of the duke of Wharton, which
the following story will illustrate.

He was in garrison at Barcelona, and coming from a ball one night, in
company with some ladies, a man in a masque, whom he did not know,
was guilty of some rudeness to him. The duke enquired who he was,
and being informed that he was valet de chambre to the marquis
de Risbourg, governour of Catalonia, he suffered himself to be
transported by the first motions of his passion, and caned him. The
fellow complained of this usage to his master, who at first took no
notice of it, imagining his grace would make some excuse to him for
such a procedure, but whether the duke thought it beneath his quality
to make any apology for beating a menial servant, who had been rude
to him, or would not do it upon another account, he spoke not a word
about it. The marquis resenting this behaviour, two days after ordered
the duke to prison. He obeyed, and went to Fort Montjuich: as soon as
he arrived there, the marquis sent him word, he might come out when he
pleased; the duke answered, he scorned to accept liberty at his hands,
and would not stir without an order from the court, imagining they
would highly condemn the governour's conduct; but the marquis had too
much credit with the minister, to suffer any diminution of his power
on that account; he received only a sharp rebuke, and the duke
had orders to repair to his quarters, without entering again into
Barcelona. This last mortification renewed the remembrance of all
his misfortunes; he sunk beneath this accident, and giving way to
melancholy, fell into a deep consumption. Had the duke maintained
his usual spirit, he would probably have challenged the marquis, and
revenged the affront of the servant upon the master, who had made the
quarrel his own, by resenting the valet's deserved correction.

About the beginning of the year 1731 he declined so fast, being in his
quarters, at Lerida, that he had not the use of his limbs, so as to
move without assistance; but as he was free from pain, he did not
lose all his gaiety. He continued in this ill state of health for two
months, when he gained a little strength, and found some benefit
from a certain mineral water in the mountains of Catalonia; but his
constitution was too much spent to recover the shocks it had received.
He relapsed the May following at Terragana, whither he removed with
his regiment; and going to the above mentioned waters, the benefit
whereof he had already experienced, he fell into one of those fainting
fits, to which he had for some time been subject, in a small village,
and was utterly destitute of all the necessaries of life, 'till
some charitable fathers of a Bernardine convent, offered him what
assistance their house afforded. The duke accepted their kind
proposal, upon which they removed him to their convent, and
administered all the relief in their power. Under this hospitable
roof, after languishing a week, died the duke of Wharton, without one
friend, or acquaintance to close his eyes. His funeral was performed
in the same manner in which the fathers inter those of their own
fraternity.

Thus we have endeavoured to exhibit an adequate picture of the duke
of Wharton, a man whose life was as strongly chequered with
the vicissitudes of fortune, as his abilities were various and
astonishing. He is an instance of the great imbecility of intellectual
powers, when once they spurn the dictates of prudence, and the maxims
of life. With all the lustre of his understanding, when his fortune
was wasted, and his circumstances low, he fell into contempt; they
who formerly worshipped him, fled from him, and despised his wit when
attended with poverty. So true is it that,

  Want is the scorn of every wealthy fool,
  And wit in rags is turn'd to ridicule.

The duke of Wharton seems to have lived as if the world should be new
modelled for him; for he would conform to none of the rules, by which
the little happiness the world can yield, is to be attained. But we
shall not here enlarge on his character, as we can present it to the
reader, drawn in the most lively manner, by the masterly touches of
Pope, who in one of his familiar epistles, thus characterizes him.

  POPE's Epistle on the KNOWLEDGE
  and CHARACTERS of MEN.


  Wharton, the scorn and wonder of our days,
  Whose darling passion was the lust of praise:
  Born with whate'er could win it from the wise,
  Women and fools must like him, or he dies;
  Tho' wond'ring senates hung on all he spoke,
  The club must hail him master of the joke.
  Shall parts so various aim at nothing new?
  He'll shine a Tully and a Wilmot too;
  Then turns repentant, and his God adores,
  With the same spirit that he drinks and whores;
  Enough if all around him but admire,
  And now the Punk applaud, and now the Friar.
  Thus with each gift of nature and of art,
  And wanting nothing but an honest heart;
  Grown all to all, from no one vice exempt;
  And most contemptible, to shun contempt;
  His passion still to covet gen'ral praise,
  His life, to forfeit it a thousand ways;
  A constant bounty which no friend has made;
  An angel tongue which no man can persuade;
  A fool, with more of wit than half mankind,
  Too rash for thought, for action too refin'd:
  A tyrant to the wife his heart approves;
  A rebel to the very King he loves;
  He dies, sad out-cast of each church and state,
  And, harder still! flagitious, yet not great.
  Ask you why Wharton broke thro' ev'ry rule?
  'Twas all for fear the Knaves should call him Fool.

Pope's Works, Vol. III. The duke is author of two volumes of poems, of
which we shall select the following as a specimen.

  The FEAR of DEATH.


  Say, sov'reign queen of awful night,
          Dread tyrant say!
  Why parting throes this lab'ring frame distend,
          Why dire convulsions rend,
  And teeming horrors wreck th' astonish'd sight?
          Why shrinks the trembling soul,
          Why with amazement full
  Pines at thy rule, and sickens at thy sway?
          Why low'r the thunder of thy brow,
            Why livid angers glow,
          Mistaken phantom, say?
  Far hence exert thy awful reign,
  Where tutelary shrines and solemn busts
          Inclose the hallow'd dust:
  Where feeble tapers shed a gloomy ray,
          And statues pity feign;
  Where pale-ey'd griefs their wasting vigils keep,
  There brood with sullen state, and nod with downy sleep.
  Advance ye lurid ministers of death!
          And swell the annals of her reign:
  Crack every nerve, sluice every vein;
          And choak the avenues of breath.
  Freeze, freeze, ye purple tides!
          Or scorch with seering flames, Æra's nature flows in tepid streams,
          And life's meanders glide.
  Let keen despair her icy progress make,
          And slacken'd nerves their talk forsake;
            Years damp the vital fire.
  Yawn all ye horrors of the flood;
          And curl your swelling surges higher.
          Survey the road!
  Where desolating storms, and vengeful fates,
          The gawdy scene deface;
  Ambition in its widest havock trace
  Thro' widow'd cities, and unpeopl'd states.
          And is this all!
  Are these the threaten'd terrors of your reign?
          O dream of fancy'd power!
          Quit, quit, th' affected shew,
  This pageantry of grief, and labour'd pomp of woe.
          Draw the pleasing scene,
  Where dreadful thunders never rowl, nor giddy tempests low'r.
          Scenes delighting!
          Peace inviting,
        Passions sooth'd, and tumult dying;
            Aera's rowling,
            Fears controuling,
        Always new, and always flying.
  We dread we know not what, we fear we know not why,
  Our cheated fancy shrinks, nor sees to die
  Is but to slumber into immortality.
      All reconciling name!
        In space unbounded as in power;
      Where fancy limits cannot frame;
        Nor reason launch beyond the shore:
  An equal state from all distinction free,
  Spread like the wide expanse of vast immensity.
          Seditious tumults there obey,
          And feuds their zeal forget:
  Debated empires own one common sway,
          There learn'd disputes unite;
  Nor crowded volumes the long war maintain:
          There rival chiefs combine
  To fill the gen'ral chorus of her reign.
  So streams from either pole,
  Thro' diff'rent tracks their wat'ry journies rowl;
      Then in the blending ocean lose their name,
  And with consenting waves and mingl'd tides forever flow the same.


[Footnote A: These two lines are taken from Dryden, who addressed them
to Congreve, when he recommended to him the care of his works.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Colonel CODRINGTON,


This gentleman was of the first rank of wit and gallantry. He received
his education at All Souls College in the university of Oxford, to
which he left a donation of 30,000 l. by his will, part of which was
to be appropriated for building a new library[A]. He was many years
governour of the Leeward Islands, where he died, but was buried at
Oxford. He is mentioned here, on account of some small pieces of
poetry, which he wrote with much elegance and politeness. Amongst
these pieces is an epilogue to Mr. Southern's tragedy called The Fate
of Capua, in which are the following verses;

  Wives still are wives, and he that will be billing,
  Must not think cuckoldom deserves a killing.
  What if the gentle creature had been kissing,
  Nothing the good man married for was missing.
  Had he the secret of her birth-right known,
  'Tis odds the faithful Annals would have shewn
  The wives of half his race more lucky than his own.


[Footnote A: Jacob.]

       *       *       *       *       *




EDWARD WARD,


A man of low extraction, and who never received any regular education.
He was an imitator of the famous Butler, and wrote his Reformation, a
poem, with an aim at the same kind of humour which has so remarkably
distinguished Hudibras. 'Of late years, says Mr. Jacob, he has kept a
public house in the city, but in a genteel way.' Ward was, in his
own droll manner, a violent antagonist to the Low Church Whigs and in
consequence, of this, drew to his house such people as had a mind
to indulge their spleen against the government, by retailing little
stories of treason. He was thought to be a man of strong natural
parts, and possessed a very agreeable pleasantry of temper. Ward was
much affronted when he read Mr. Jacob's account, in which he mentions
his keeping a public house in the city, and in a book called Apollo's
Maggot, declared this account to be a great falsity, protesting that
his public house was not in the City, but in Moorfields[A].

The chief of this author's pieces are,

Hudibras Redivivus, a political Poem.

Don Quixote, translated into Hudibrastic Verse.

Ecclesiae & Fastio, a Dialogue between Bow-steeple Dragon, and the
Exchange Grasshopper. A Ramble through the Heavens, or The Revels of
the Gods.

The Cavalcade, a Poem.

Marriage Dialogues, or A Poetical Peep into the State of Matrimony.

A Trip to Jamaica.

The Sots Paradise, or The Humours of a Derby Alehouse.

A Battle without Bloodshed, or Military Discipline Buffoon'd.

All Men Mad, or England a Great Bedlam, 4to. 1704.

The Double Welcome, a Poem to the Duke of Marlborough.

Apollo's Maggot in his Cups, or The Whimsical Creation of a Little
Satirical Poet; a Lyric Ode, dedicated to Dickey Dickenson, the witty,
but deformed Governor of Scarborough Spaw, 8vo. 1729.

The Ambitious Father, or The Politician's Advice to his Son; a Poem in
five Cantos, 1733, the last work he left finished.


Mr. Ward's works, if collected, would amount to five volumes in 8vo.
but he is most distinguished by his London Spy, a celebrated work in
prose.


[Footnote A: Notes on the Dunciad.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Sir ROGER L'ESTRANGE,


This gentleman was second son of Sir Hammon L'Estrange of Hunston in
Norfolk, knt. and was born anno 1617[A]. In the year 1644 Sir Roger
having obtained a commission from King Charles I. for reducing Lynne
in Norfolk, then in possession of the Parliament, his design was
discovered to colonel Walton the governour, and his person seized.
Upon the failing of this enterprize he was tried by a court-martial
at Guildhall, London, and condemned to lose his life as a spy, coming
from the King's quarters without drum, trumpet, or pass; but was
afterwards reprieved, and continued in Newgate several years. Sir
Roger in a work of his, called Truth and Loyalty Vindicated, has
informed us, that, when he received sentence of death, which was
pronounced against him by Dr. Mills, then judge advocate, and
afterwards chancellor to the bishop of Norwich, he was cast into
Newgate, where he was visited by Mr. Thorowgood and Mr. Arrowsmith,
two members of the assembly of divines, who kindly offered him their
utmost interest if he would make some petitionary acknowledgment,
and submit to take the covenant, which he refused. But that he
might obtain a reprieve, he wrote several letters to the earl of
Northumberland, the earl of Stamford, and others of the nobility, from
whom he received favours. In the House of Commons he was particularly
obliged to Sir John Corbet, and Sir Henry Cholmondley. He was
reprieved in order to a further hearing; but after almost thirty
months spent in vain endeavours, either to come to a hearing, or to
put himself into an exchangeable condition, he printed a state of his
case, as an Appeal from the Court-martial to the Parliament, dated at
Newgate in 1647.

After almost four years imprisonment, with his keeper's privity, he
slipt into Kent, and then with much difficulty got beyond sea. About
the latter end of August 1653, upon the dissolution of the Long
Parliament, by Cromwel, he returned into England, and presently
acquainted the council, then sitting at Whitehall, that finding
himself within the Act of Indemnity, he thought it his duty to give
them notice of his return. Soon after this he was served with the
following order,

Wednesday September 7, 1655,

Ordered,

That Roger L'Estrange be sent unto, to attend the committee of this
council for examination.

JOHN THURLOE, Secretary.

This order laid him under a necessity of attending for his discharge,
but perceiving his business to advance very slowly, and his father
at that time lying upon his death-bed, he was sollicitous to have his
discharge as much hastened as possible, that he might pay his duty to
his father, whom he had not seen for many years before. Mr. Strickland
was one of the commissioners appointed to examine him, and the person
from whom, in the judgment of his friends, he was to expect the least
favour. Mr. L'Estrange therefore to render him more propitious to his
purpose, paid him the compliment of a visit, telling him frankly
that he was returned upon the invitation of the Act of Indemnity;
and laying before him how much it concerned him, both in comfort
and interest, to see his dying father. Mr. Strickland, in place of
complying with Mr. L'Estrange's proposition, answered, that he would
find himself mistaken, and that his case was not included in that Act.
Mr. L'Estrange's reply to him was, 'that he might have been safe among
the Turks upon the same terms; and so he left him. From that time
matters beginning to look worse and worse, he considered it, as
his last expedient, to address Cromwel himself. After several
disappointments, for want of opportunity, he spoke to him at last
in the Cock-pit, and the sum of his desire was, either a speedy
examination, or that it might be deferred 'till he had seen his
father. Cromwel remonstrated against the restlessness of his party,
observed, 'that rigour was not his inclination, but that he was but
one man, and could do little by himself; and that Mr. L'Estrange's
party would do well to give some better testimony of their quiet, and
peaceable intentions.' Mr. L'Estrange told him, 'that every man was to
answer for his own actions, at his own peril;' and so Cromwel took
his leave. Some time after this Mr. L'Estrange was called, and Mr.
Strickland, with another gentleman, were his examiners; but the latter
pressed nothing against him. Mr. Strickland indeed insisted upon his
condemnation, and would have deprived him of the benefit of the Act of
Indemnity, telling him at last, 'that he had given no evidence of
the change of his mind, and consequently was not to be trusted.'
Mr. L'Estrange's final answer was to this effect, 'that it was his
interest to change his opinion, if he could, and that whenever he
found reason so to do, he would obey the sense of his own mind.' Some
few days after this he was discharged[B]. 'During the dependency of
this affair (says Mr. L'Estrange) I might well be seen at Whitehall,
but that I spake to Cromwel on any other business than this, that I
either sought, or pretended to, any privacy with him, or that I ever
spake to him after this time, I absolutely disown. Concerning the
story of the fiddle[C], this I suppose might be the rise of it: being
in St. James's Park, I heard an organ touched in a little low room
of one Mr. Henckson's; I went in, and found a private company of some
five or six persons. They desired me to take up a Viol, and bear a
part. I did so, and that part too, not much advance to the reputation
of my cunning. By and by, without the least colour of design,
or expectation, in comes Cromwel. He found us playing, and, as I
remember, so he left us.--As to bribing of his attendants, I disclaim
it. I never spake to Thurloe, but once in my life, and that was about
my discharge. Nor did I ever give bribe, little or great, in the
family.'

The above declaration Sir Roger was obliged to make, as some of his
enemies wanted to turn those circumstances of favour he received from
the Oliverian government to his disadvantage, and prevent his rising
in court distinction.

Sir Roger having little paternal fortune, and being a man rather
profuse than oeconomical, he had recourse to writing for bread. After
the restoration he set up a news-paper, which was continued 'till
the Gazette was first set on foot by Sir Joseph Williamson, under
secretary of state, for which, however, the government allowed Mr.
L'Estrange a consideration. Mr. Wood informs us, that our author
published his paper twice every week in 4to. under the title of The
Public Intelligence and News; the first of which came out August the
31st, 1663, and the other September the 3d, the same year. 'These
continued till the 9th of January 1665, at which time Mr. L'Estrange
desisted, because in the November before, there were other News-Papers
published twice every week, in half a sheet in folio. These were
called The Oxford Gazettes, and commenced the 7th of November, 1665,
the king and queen, with their courts being then at Oxford. These for
a little while were written by one Henry Muddeman; but when the court
removed to London, they were called the London Gazette. Soon after Mr.
Joseph Williamson, under secretary of State, procured the writing
of them for himself; and thereupon employed Charles Perrot, M.A. and
fellow of Oriel College in Oxford, who had a good command of his pen,
to do that office under him, and so he did, though not constantly,
till about 1671; after which time they were constantly written by
under secretaries, belonging to those that are principal, and do
continue so to this day.'

Soon after the popish plot, when the Tories began to gain the
ascendant over the Whigs, Mr. L'Estrange became a zealous promoter of
the Tory interest. He set up a paper called the Observator, in which
he defended the court, and endeavoured to invalidate those evidences
which were given by Oates's party against the Jesuits. He likewise
wrote a pamphlet, in which he attempts to prove, that Sir Edmundbury
Godfrey's murther, for which so many suffered, and so great a flame
was raised in the nation, was really perpetrated by himself. He
attempts to shew that Sir Edmundbury was a melancholy enthusiastic
man; that he was weak in his undemanding, and absurd in his conduct.
The activity he discovered in Oates's plot, had raised him to such
reputation, that he was unable to bear it, and therefore the natural
enthusiasm of his temper prompted him to make himself a sacrifice,
from a view of advancing the Protestant cause, as he knew his murther
would be charged upon the Papists.

Mr. L'Estrange's reasoning, being only conjectural, and very
improbable, is therefore far from conclusive: It is certain that there
never was a more intricate affair than this. We have read the trials
of all those who suffered for this murther, chiefly upon the evidence
of one Prance, and one Bedloe, who pretended to have been accomplices;
but their relation is so inconsistent; their characters so very
infamous, and their reward for being evidences supposed to be so
considerable, that the most candid enquirer after truth, can determine
nothing positively concerning it. All who suffered for the popish
plot, denied their knowledge of it; the four men who were executed,
as being the perpetrators persisted to the last in protesting their
innocence of it. After all, the murther of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey
is perhaps one of those secrets, which will ever remain so, till the
hearts of all men are laid open.

The services, which Mr. L'Estrange rendered the court, procured him
the honour of knighthood; and he served as a member for Winchester, in
the parliament called by king James the IId. 1685. But things taking
quite a different turn in that prince's reign, in point of liberty
of conscience, to what most people expected, our author's Observators
were dropt, as not being suitable to the times. However he continued
licenser of the press 'till the accession of the prince of Orange to
the throne; in whose reign, on account of his Tory principles, and
his attachment to his late master, he met with some troubles. He was
suffered however to descend to the grave in peace, though he had in a
manner survived his understanding. He died December 12, 1705, in the
88th year of his age.

[D]Besides his Observators, which make three volumes in folio, he
published a great number of poetical and other works. Winstanley,
in his Lives of the Poets, says, 'That those who shall consider the
number and greatness of his books, will admire he should ever write so
many; and those who have read them, considering the skill and method
they are written in, will admire he should write so well. Nor is he
less happy in verse than prose, which for elegance of language, and
quickness of invention, deservedly entitles him to the honour of a
poet.'

The following are the titles of some of his works, viz. Collections in
Defence of the King. Toleration Discussed. Relapsed Apostate. Apology
for Protestants. Richard against Baxter. Tyranny and Popery. Growth
and Knavery. Reformed Catholic. Free-born Subjects. The Case Put.
Seasonable Memorials. Answer to the Appeal. L'Estrange no Papist; in
answer to a Libel, intitled L'Estrange a Papist, &c. with Notes and
Animadversions upon Miles Prance, Silver-Smith, cum multis aliis. The
Shammer Shamm'd. Account Cleared. Reformation Reformed. Dissenters
Sayings, in two Parts. Notes on Colledge, the Protestant Joiner.
Citizen and Bumpkin, in two Parts. Further Discovery in the Plot.
Discovery on Discovery. Narrative of the Plot. Zekiel and Ephraim.
Appeal to the King and Parliament. Papist in Masquerade. Answer to the
second Character of a Popish Successor. Confederations upon a Printed
Sheet intitled, The Speech of Lord Russel to the Sheriffs: Together
with the Paper delivered by him to them at the place of execution,
on July 1683. These pieces with many more, were printed in quarto;
besides which he wrote the following, viz. The History of the Plot in
Folio. Caveat to the Cavaliers. He translated into English Cicero's
Offices; Seneca's Mora's, Erasmus's Colloquies; Quevedo's Visions;
Bona's Guide to Eternity; Five Love Letters from a Nun to a Cavalier;
Josephus's Works; Aesop's Fables.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Gordon, author of the Independent Whig, and translator of Tacitus,
has very freely censured L'Estrange. He bestows very freely upon him
the epithet of a buffoon, an ignorant droll, &c.----He charges him
with having no knowledge of the Latin tongue; and says, he is unfit
to be read by any person of taste. That his stile is full of technical
terms, and of phrases picked up in the streets, from apprentices and
porters.

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir Roger L'Estrange translated the third Book of Tacitus, an author
of whom Mr. Gordon made an entire translation. To raise the reputation
of his own performance, he has abused that of L'Estrange, in terms
very unfit for a gentleman to use, supposing the censure had been
true. Sir Roger's works indeed are often calculated for the meanest
capacities, and the phrase is consequently low; but a man must be
greatly under the influence of prejudice, who can discover no genius
in his writings; not an intimate acquaintance with the state of
parties, human life, and manners.

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir Roger was but ill-rewarded by the Tories, for having been their
champion; the latter part of his life was clouded with poverty,
and though he descended in peace to the grave, free from political
turmoils, yet as he was bowed down with age and distress, he cannot be
said to have died in comfort. He had seen much of the world, examined
many characters, experienced the vicissitudes of fortune, and was as
well instructed as any man that ever lived, in the important lesson of
human life, viz. That all things are vanity.


[Footnote A: See Gen. Dict. Art. L'Estrange.]

[Footnote B: Truth and Loyalty, ubi supra.]

[Footnote C: Sir Roger L'Estrange was called, by way of derision,
Cromwell's Fidler.]

[Footnote D: General Dictionary.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. EDMUND SMITH,


This distinguished poet was son of an eminent merchant, one Mr. Neal,
by a daughter of baron Lechemere[A]. Some misfortunes of his father,
which were soon followed by his death, occasioned our author's being
left very young in the care of a near relation (one who married Mr.
Neal's mother, whose name was Smith).

This gentleman treated him with as much tenderness as if he had been
his own child, and placed him at Westminster-school, under the care
of Dr. Busby. After the death of his generous guardian (whose name
in gratitude he thought proper to assume) he was removed to Christ's
Church in Oxford, and was there by his aunt handsomely supported till
her death; after which he continued a member of that learned society,
till within five years of his own. Some time before his leaving
Christ-Church, he was sent for by his mother to Worcester, and
acknowledged by her as a legitimate son. We chuse to mention this
circumstance, in order to wipe off the aspersion which folly and
ignorance cast upon; his birth[B].

In honour to Mr. Smith it should be remembered, that when he stood a
candidate for one of the universities, at the Westminster election, he
so peculiarly distinguished himself by his conspicuous performances,
that there arose no small contention between the representative
electors of Trinity College in Cambridge, and Christ-Church College
in Oxon, which of those two illustrious societies should adopt him as
their own. But the electors of Trinity College having the preference
of choice that year, they resolutely elected him; but being invited
at the same time to Christ-Church, Mr. Smith chose to accept of a
studentship there.

He passed through the exercises of the college, and the university,
with unusual applause; and tho' he often suffered his friends to call
him off from his retirement; yet his return to his studies was so much
the more passionate, and his love of reading and thinking being so
vehement, the habit grew upon him, and the series of meditation and
reflexion being kept up whole weeks together, he could better arrange
his ideas, and take in sundry parts of a science at one view without
interruption or confusion. Some of his acquaintance, who were
pleased to distinguish between the wit and the scholar, extoll'd him
altogether on account of the first of these excellencies; but others,
who were more candid, admired him as a prodigy in both. He had
acquired reputation in the schools, both as a philosopher and polemic
of extensive knowledge, and deep penetration, and went through all the
courses with a proper regard to the dignity, and importance of each
science. Mr. Smith had a long and perfect intimacy with all the Greek
and Latin Classics; with whom he had industriously compared whatever
was worth perusing in the French, Spanish, and Italian, and all the
celebrated writers in his own country. He considered the antients and
moderns, not as parties, or rivals for fame, but as architects upon
one and the same plan, the Art of Poetry. If he did not always commend
the compositions of others, it proceeded not from ill-nature (for that
was foreign to his temper) but a strict regard to justice would not
suffer him to call a few flowers elegantly adorned, without much art,
and less genius, by so distinguished a name as poetry. He was of Ben
Johnson's opinion, who could not admire,

  ----Verses, as smooth and soft as cream,
  In which their was neither depth nor stream.

Mr. Smith's Bodleian Oration, printed with his other works, though
taken from a remote and imperfect copy, has shewn the world, how great
a matter he was of Ciceronian Eloquence. Since Temple and Roscommon
(says Mr. Oldisworth) 'No man understood Horace better, especially
as to his happy diction, rolling numbers, beautiful imagery, and
alternate mixture of the soft and sublime. His friend Mr. Philips's
Ode to Mr. St. John, after the manner of Horace's Lusory, or Amatorian
Odes, is certainly a master-piece: But Mr. Smith's Pocockius is of the
sublimer kind; though like Waller's writings upon Cromwell, it wants
not the most delicate and surprizing turns, peculiar to the person
praised.'

He was an excellent judge of humanity, and so good a historian, that
in familiar conversation, he would talk over the most memorable fads
in antiquity; the lives, actions, and characters of celebrated men,
with amazing facility and accuracy. As he had carefully read and
distinguished Thuanus's Works, so he was able to copy after him: And
his talent in this kind was so generally confess'd, that he was made
choice of by some great men, to write a history, which it was their
interest to have executed with the utmost art, and dexterity; but
this design was dropp'd, as Mr. Smith would not sacrifice truth to the
caprice, and interested views of a party.

       *       *       *       *       *

Our author's Poem, condoling the death of Mr. Philips, is full of the
noblest beauties, and pays a just tribute to the venerable ashes of
that great man. Mr. Smith had contracted for Mr. Philips the most
perfect friendship, a passion of which he was very susceptible, and
whole laws he considered as sacred and inviolable.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the year 1707 Mr. Smith's Tragedy called Phaedra and Hippolitus was
acted at the Theatre-Royal. This play was introduced upon the stage,
at a time when the Italian Opera so much engrossed the attention of
the polite world, that sense was sacrificed to sound. It was dress'd
and decorated, at an extraordinary expence:----and inimitably
perform'd in all its parts, by Betterton, Booth, Barry, and Oldfield.
Yet it brought but few, and slender audiences.----To say truth,
'twas a fine Poem; but not an extraordinary Play. Notwithstanding the
intrinsic merit of this piece, and the countenance it met with from
the most ingenious men of the age, yet it languished on the stage,
and was soon neglected. Mr. Addison wrote the Prologue, in which he
rallies the vitiated taste of the public, in preferring the unideal
entertainment of an Opera, to the genuine sense of a British Poet.

  The PROLOGUE.


  Long has a race of Heroes fill'd the stage,
  That rant by note, and thro' the gamut rage;
  In songs, and airs, express their martial fire,
  Combat in trills, and in a feuge expire;
  While lull'd by sound, and undisturb'd by wit,
  Calm and serene, you indolently fit;
  And from the dull fatigue of thinking free,
  Hear the facetious fiddle's rapartee;
  Our home-spun authors must forsake the field,
  And Shakespear to the soft Scarlatti yield.
  To your new taste, the poet of this day,
  Was by a friend advis'd to form his play;
  Had Valentini musically coy,
  Shun'd Phaedra's arms, and scorn'd the proffer'd joy,
  It had not mov'd your wonder to have seen,
  An Eunuch fly from an enamour'd queen.
  How would it please, should me in English speak,
  And could Hippolitus reply in Greek?

We have been induced to transcribe these lines of Mr. Addison, in
order to have the pleasure of producing so great an authority in
favour of the English drama, when placed in contradistinction to an
entertainment, exhibited by Eunuchs and Fidlers, in a language, of
which the greatest part of the audience are ignorant; and from the
nature of which no moral instruction can be drawn.

The chief excellence of this play certainly consists in the beauty and
harmony of the verification. The language is luxuriantly poetical. The
passion of Phaedra for her husband's son has been considered by some
critics as too unnatural to be shewn on the stage; and they have
observed that the poet would have written more successfully if he
had converted the son into a brother. Poetical justice is carefully
distributed; Phaedra and Lycon are justly made the sufferers, while
Hippolitus and Ismena escape the vengeance of Theseus. The play is not
destitute of the pathetic, tho' much more regard is paid to the purity
and elegance of the language, than a poet more acquainted with the
workings of the heart would have done. We shall give an example to
illustrate this observation. When Theseus reproaches Hippolitus for
his love to Ismena, and at the same time dooms him as the victim, of
his revenge and jealousy, he uses these words,

  Canst thou be only clear'd by disobedience,
  And justified by crimes?--What! love my foe!
  Love one descended from a race of tyrants,
  Whose blood yet reeks on my avenging sword!
  I'm curst each moment I delay thy fate:
  Haste to the shades, and tell, the happy Pallas,
  Ismena's flames, and let him taste such joys
  As thou giv'st me; go tell applauding Minos,
  The pious love you bore his daughter Phaedra;
  Tell it the chatt'ring ghosts, and hissing furies,
  Tell it the grinning fiends, till Hell found nothing
  To thy pleas'd ears, but Phaedra and Ismena.

We cannot suppose that a man wrought up to fury, by the flame of
jealousy, and a sense of afronted dignity, could be so particular in
giving his son directions how to behave in hell, and to whom he should
relate the story of his fate. When any passion violently overwhelms
the soul, the person who feels it, always speaks sententiously, avoids
repetitions, and is not capable of much recollection, at least of
making a minute detail of circumstances. In how few words, and with
greater force would Shakespear have conduced this speech of Theseus.
An example will prove it: when Othello is informed that Cassio is
slain, he replies,

  Had all his hairs been lives,
  My great revenge had stomach for them all.

When Phaedra is made acquainted with the ruin of Hyppolitus, the poet
makes her utter the following beautiful speech, which, however, is
liable to the same objection as the former, for it seems rather a
studied declamation, than an expression of the most agonizing throes
she is then supposed to experience.

  What's life? Oh all ye Gods! can life attone
  For all the monstrous crimes by which 'tis bought?
  Or can I live? when thou, O Soul of honour!
  O early hero! by my crimes art ruin'd.
  Perhaps even now, the great unhappy youth,
  Falls by the sordid hands of butchering villains;
  Now, now he bleeds, he dies,--O perjur'd traitor!
  See his rich blood in purple torrents flows,
  And nature sallies in unbidden groans;
  Now mortal pangs distort his lovely form,
  His rosy beauties fade, his starry eyes
  Now darkling swim, and fix their closing beams;
  Now in short gasps his lab'ring spirit heaves,
  And weakly flutters on his falt'ring tongue,
  And struggles into sound. Hear, monster hear,
  With his last breath, he curses purjured Phaedra:
  He summons Phaedra to the bar of Minos;
  Thou too shalt there appear; to torture thee
  Whole Hell shall be employ'd, and suff'ring Phaedra
  Shall find some care to see thee still more wretched.

No man had a juster notion of the difficulty of composing, than Mr.
Smith, and he sometimes would create greater difficulties than he
had reason to apprehend. Mr. Smith had, indeed, some defects in his
conduct, which those are more apt to remember, who could imitate him
in nothing else. Amongst the blemishes of an innocent kind, which
attended Mr. Smith, was his extreme carelessness in the particular of
dress; this oddity procured him the name of Captain Ragg. His person
was so well formed, and he possessed so much natural gracefulness,
that notwithstanding the disadvantage of his appearance, he was
called, by the Ladies, the Handsome Sloven.

It is to be wondered at (says Mr. Oldisworth) that a man under
poverty, calamities, and disappointments, could make so many friends,
and those so truly valuable. He had, indeed, a noble idea of the
passion of friendship, in the success of which, consisted the
greatest, if not the only happiness of his Life. He was serene and
chearful under the dispensations of providence; he avoided having any
dealings with mankind in which he could not be just, and therefore
refused to embrace some opportunities of amending his fortune.

Upon Mr. Smith's coming to town, no man was more surrounded by all
those who really had, or pretended to wit, or more courted by the
great men, who had then a power and opportunity of encouraging arts
and sciences. Mr. Smith's character grew upon his friends by intimacy,
and exceeded the strongest prepossessions which had been conceived in
his favour. A few years before his death, Mr. Smith engaged in some
considerable Undertakings; in all which he raised expectations in the
world, which he lived not to gratify. Mr. Oldisworth observes, that he
had seen about ten sheets of Pindar translated into English, which, he
says, exceeded any thing of that kind, he could ever hope for in our
language. He had drawn out a plan for a tragedy of Lady Jane Grey, and
had written several scenes of it: a subject afterwards nobly executed
by Mr. Rowe. His greatest undertaking was Longinus, which he executed
in a very masterly manner. He proposed a large addition to this work,
of notes and observations of his own, with an intire system of the
art of poetry in three books, under the title of Thoughts, Action,
and Figure; in this work he proposed to reform the art of Rhetoric, by
reducing that confused heap of Terms, with which a long succession
of Pedants had incumbered the world, to a very narrow compass;
comprehending all that was useful and ornamental in poetry under each
head, and chapter. He intended to make remarks upon all the ancients
and moderns, the Greek, Latin, English, French, Spanish, and Italian
poets, and to anamadvert upon their several beauties and defects.

Mr. Smith died in the year 1710, in the 42d of his age, at the seat of
George Ducket esq; called Hartham, in Wiltshire; and was buried in the
parish church there. We shall give the character of this celebrated
poet in the words of Mr. Oldisworth:--"He had a quickness of
apprehension and vivacity of understanding, which easily took in, and
surmounted, the most knotty parts of mathematics and metaphysics.
His wit was prompt and flowing, yet solid and piercing; his taste
delicate, his head clear, and his manner of expressing his thoughts
perspicuous, and engaging; an eager, but generous, emulation grew
up in him, which push'd him upon striving to excel in every art and
science, that could make him a credit to his college: and it was his
happiness to have several cotemporaries, and fellow students, who
exercised and excited this virtue in themselves and others: his
judgment naturally good, soon ripened into an exquisite fineness, and
distinguishing sagacity, which as it was active and busy, so it
was vigorous and manly, keeping even pace with a rich and strong
imagination, always on the wing, and never tired with aspiring; there
are many of his first essays in oratory, in epigram, elegy and epic,
still handed about the university in manuscript, which shew a masterly
hand, and though maimed and injured by frequent transcribing, make
their way into our most celebrated miscellanies, where they mine with
uncommon lustre. As his parts were extraordinary, so he well knew how
to improve them; and not only to polish the diamond, but enchase it in
the most solid and durable metal.

"Though he was an academic the greatest part of his life, yet he
contracted no sourness of temper, no tincture of pedantry, no itch of
disputation, or obstinate contention for the old, or new philosophy,
no assuming way of dictating to others, which are faults which some
are insensibly led into, who are constrained to dwell within the walls
of a private college." Thus far Mr. Oldisworth, who has drawn the
character of his deceased friend, with a laudable fondness. Mr. Smith,
no doubt, possessed the highest genius for poetry; but it is certain
he had mixed but too little in life. His language, however luxuriously
poetical, yet is far from being proper for the drama, and there is
too much of the poet in every speech he puts in the mouths of his
characters, which produces an uniformity, that nothing could teach him
to avoid, but a more general knowledge of real life and characters.
It is acknowledged that Mr. Smith was much inclined to intemperance,
though Mr. Oldisworth has glossed it over with the hand of a friend;
nor is it improbable, that this disposition sunk him in that vis
inertiae, which has been the bane of many of the brightest geniuses of
the world. Mr. Smith was, upon the whole, a good natured man, a great
poet, a finished scholar, and a discerning critic.


[Footnote A: See the Life and Character of Mr. Smith, by Mr.
Oldisworth, prefixed to his Phaedra and Hippolitus, edit. 1719.]

[Footnote B: Oldisworth, ubi supra.]

       *       *       *       *       *




DANIEL DE FOE,


This gentleman acquired a very considerable name by his political and
poetical works; his early attachment to the revolution interest, and
the extraordinary zeal and ability with which he defended it. He
was bred, says Mr. Jacob, a Hosier, which profession he forsook, as
unworthy of him, and became one of the most enterprizing authors
this, or any other age, ever produced. The work by which he is most
distinguished, as a poet, is his True Born Englishman, a Satire,
occasioned by a poem entitled Foreigners, written by John Tutchin,
esq;[A]. This gentleman (Tutchin) was of the Monmouth faction, in the
reign of King Charles II. and when that unhappy prince made an attempt
upon his uncle's crown, Mr. Tutchin wrote a political piece in his
favour, for which, says Jacob, he was so severely handled by Judge
Jeffries, and his sentence was so very uncommon, and so rigorously
executed, that he petitioned King James to be hanged.

Soon after the revolution, the people, who are restless in their
inclinations, and loath that, to-day, for which they would yesterday
have sacrificed their lives, began to be uneasy at the partiality
their new King discovered to his countrymen. The popular discontent
rose to such a heighth, that King William was obliged to dismiss
his Dutch guards, and though he died in possession of the crown of
England, yet it proved to him a crown of thorns, and he spent fewer
peaceful moments in his regal station, than before his head was
envisioned with an uneasy diadem. De Foe, who seems to have had a
very true notion of civil liberty, engaged the enemies of the new
government, and levelled the force of his satire against those, who
valued themselves for being true-born Englishmen. He exposes the
fallacy of that prepossession, by laying open the sources from whence
the English have sprung. 'Normans, Saxons, and Danes, says he, were
our forefathers; we are a mixed people; we have no genuine origin; and
why should not our neighbours be as good as we to derive from? and I
must add[B], that had we been an unmixed nation, I am of opinion,
it had been to our disadvantage: for to go no farther, we have three
nations about us clear from mixture of blood, as any in the world, and
I know not which of them we could wish ourselves to be like; I mean
the Scotch, Welsh, and Irish, and if I were to write a reverse to the
satire, I would examine all the nations of Europe, and prove, that
these nations which are the most mixed, are the best, and have least
of barbarism and brutality amongst them.' Mr. De Foe begins his satire
with the following lines,

  Wherever God erects a house of pray'r,
  The devil always builds a chapel there:
  And 'twill be found upon examination,
  The latter has the largest congregation.

After passing a general censure on the surrounding nations, Italy,
Germany, France, &c. he then takes a view of England, which he charges
with the black crime of ingratitude. He enumerates the several nations
from whence we are derived, Gauls, Saxons, Danes, Irish, Scots, &c.
and says,

  From this amphibious ill-born mob began
  _That vain ill-natur'd thing,_ an Englishman.

This satire, written in a rough unpolished manner, without art, or
regular plan, contains some very bold and masculine strokes against
the ridiculous vanity of valuing ourselves upon descent and pedigree.
In the conclusion he has the following strong, and we fear too just,
observation.

  Could but our ancestors retrieve their fate,
  And see their offspring thus degenerate;
  How we contend for birth, and names unknown,
  And build on their past actions, not our own;
  They'd cancel records, and their tombs deface,
  And openly disown the vile degenerate race:
  For fame of families is all a cheat,
  'Tis pers'nal virtue only makes us great.

The next satire of any consequence which De Foe wrote, was entitled
Reformation of Manners, in which some private characters are severely
attacked. It is chiefly aimed at some persons, who being vested with
authority to suppress vice, yet rendered themselves a disgrace to
their country, encouraging wickedness by that very authority they have
to suppress it.

Poetry was far from being the talent of De Foe. He wrote with more
perspicuity and strength in prose, and he seems to have understood, as
well as any man, the civil constitution of the kingdom, which indeed
was his chief study.

In the first volume of his works there is a prose essay, which he
entitles The Original Power of the Collective Body of the People of
England, Examined and Asserted; this was intended to refute a very
ridiculous opinion, which politicians, more zealous than wise, had
industriously propagated, viz. 'That the representatives of the
people, i.e. the House of Commons had a right to enact whatever laws,
and enter into whatever measures they please, without any dependence
on, or even consulting the opinion of, their constituents; and that
the collective body of the people have no right to call them to an
account, or to take any cognizance of their conduct.' In answer to
which Mr. De Foe very sensibly observes, 'that it is possible for even
a House of Commons to be in the wrong. They may be misled by factions
and parties, and it is as ridiculous to suppose them infallible; as
to suppose the Pope of Rome, or the Popish conclave infallible, which
have more than once determined against one another. It is possible
(says he) for them to be bribed by pensions and places, and by either
of those extremes to betray their trust, and abuse the people who
entrust them; and if the people should have no redress in such a
case, then would the nation be in hazard of being ruined by their own
representatives. And it is a wonder to find it asserted in a certain
treatise, _That it is not to be supposed, that ever the House of
Commons can injure the people who entrust them._ There can be no
better way to demonstrate the possibility of a thing, than by proving
that it has been already; and we need go no further back than to the
reign of King Charles II. in which we have seen lists of 180 members,
who received private pensions from the court; and if any body should
ask whether that parliament preserved the ballance of power in the
three branches of our constitution, in the due distribution some have
mentioned? I am not afraid to answer in the negative. And why, even
to this day, are gentlemen so fond of spending their estates to sit
in the House, that ten thousand pounds have been spent at a time to be
chosen, and now that way of procuring elections is at an end, private
briberies, and clandestine contrivances are made use of to get into
the House? No man would give a groat to sit, where he cannot get
a groat himself for sitting, unless there were either parties to
gratify, profits to be made, or interest to support. In this case
it is plain a people may be ruined by their representatives, and the
first law of nature, self-preservation, give the people a right to
resent public encroachments upon their valuable liberties.'

In the same volume is a tract entitled The Shortest Way with the
Dissenters, which contained reflexions against some ecclesiastics
in power, for breathing too much a spirit of perfection. He became
obnoxious to the ministry on this account, and was obliged to justify
himself by writing an explanation of it. Mr. De Foe in his preface to
the second volume of his works, collected by himself, takes occasion
to mention the severe hardships he laboured under, occasioned by
those Printers, more industrious than himself, who make a practice of
pirating every work attended with success. As an instance of this kind
of oppression, he mentions the True Born Englishman, by which, had he
enjoyed the full profit of his own labours, he must have gained near a
thousand pounds; for besides nine editions which passed under his own
inspection, this poem was twelve times pirated: but the insolence
of those fraudulent dealers did not stop here. A Printer of a bad
reputation collected a spurious and erroneous copy of several pieces
of De Foe, and entitled them The Works of the Author of the True Born
Englishman; and though he was then embroiled with the government for
one of the pamphlets which this collection contained, yet had this man
the impudence to print amongst them the same pamphlets, presuming so
far upon the partiality of the public resentment, that he should pass
with impunity for publishing that very thing for which the author
was to be prosecuted with the utmost severity. This, however, was an
irresistible testimony, that the resentment shewn to the author was on
some other, and less justifiable account, than the publication of that
book; so was it a severe satire on the unwariness of the ministry,
who had not eyes to discern their justice plainly exposed, and their
general proceedings bantered by a Printer, for publishing in defiance
of them that same book for which another man stood arraigned.

Mr. De Foe, who possessed a resolute temper, and a most confirmed
fortitude of mind, was never awed by the threats of power, nor
deterred from speaking truth by the insolence of the great. Wherever
he found vice he lashed it, and frequently, as Pope says, he

  Dash'd the proud gam'ster from his gilded car,
  Bar'd the mean breast that lurk'd beneath a star.

For some vigorous attacks against the measures of a prevailing
party, which Mr. De Foe reckoned unconstitutional and unjust, he
was prosecuted, and received sentence to stand on the pillory; which
punishment he underwent.

At the very time he was in the hands of the ministry, to shew the
invincible force of his mind, he wrote a Hymn to the Pillory, as a
kind of defiance of their power. 'The reader (says he)[C] is desired
to observe this poem was the author's declaration, even when in the
cruel hands of a merciless, as well as unjust ministry; that the
treatment he had from them was unjust, exorbitant, and consequently
illegal.' As the ministry did not think proper to prosecute him for
this fresh insult against them, that forbearance was construed a
confession of guilt in their former proceedings.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the second volume of our author's works, is a piece entitled More
Reformation, a satire upon himself. We have already taken notice of
a satire of his called Reformation of Manners, in which some personal
characters are stigmatized, which drew much odium on Mr. De Foe. This
satire called More Reformation, is a kind of supplement to the former.
In the preface he complains of the severe usage he had met with, but,
says he, 'that the world may discern that I am not one of those who
practice what they reprove, I began this satire with owning in myself
those sins and misfortunes which I am no more exempted from, than
other men; and as I am far from pretending to be free from human
frailties, but forwarder to confess any of the errors of my life,
than any man can be to accuse me; I think myself in a better way to
reformation, than those who excuse their own faults by reckoning up
mine.

'Some that have heard me complain of this hard usage, have told me,
there is something of a retaliation of providence in it, for my being
so very free with the character's of other men in a late satire called
The Reformation of Manners. To this I answer, first, in that satire,
or any other I ever wrote, I have always carefully avoided lashing any
man's private infirmities, as being too sensible of my own, but if
I have singled out any man by character, it has either been such, as
intending to reform others, and execute the laws against vice,
have been the greatest examples, and encouragers of it in their own
practice; or such as have been entrusted with the executive power of
justice, and having been called upon by the laws to reform us, have
been a public reproach to the magistracy of this nation, and ought to
be punished by the laws they have been protected by.

'Secondly, I have never made any man's disasters, or misfortunes, the
subject of my satire. I never reproached any man for having his house
burnt, ships cast away, or his family ruined. I never lampooned a man
because he could not pay his debts, or for his being a cuckold.

'Thirdly, I never reproached any man for his opinion in religion, or
esteemed him the worse for differing in judgment from me.

'If therefore the scandalous treatment I have received is just on
me, for abusing others, I must ask such, who is the man? Where is the
character I have given that is not just? and where is the retaliation
of providence, that these men entitle themselves to in loading me with
falsities and lies, as a just punishment for my speaking truth.

'But p-x on him, said a certain sober gentleman, he is a Whig, and
what need he have meddled with his own party, could not he have left
them out, there were characters enough on the other side?

'Why really I must own, I know no Whig or Tory in vice; the vicious
and the virtuous are the only two parties I have to do with; if a
vicious, lewd, debauched magistrate happened to be a Whig, what then?
let him mend his manners, and he may be a Whig still, and if not, the
rest ought to be ashamed of him.'

We have been induced to make this extract, as it seems to mew the
genius and spirit of the author in a more advantageous light, than we
could have otherwise done. Though he was a resolute asserter of Whig
principles, and a champion for the cause of liberty, yet was he never
blinded by party prejudice, but could discern designing, and selfish
men, and strip them of their disguises, though, joined with him in the
same political contests.

In the conclusion of the Hymn to the Pillory, which is written with
great strength of expression, he assigns the reasons for his being
doomed to that ignominy.

  Thou Bugbear of the law stand up and speak,
    Thy long misconstru'd silence break,
  Tell us, who 'tis upon thy ridge stands there,
    So full of fault, and yet so void of fear;
    And from the paper in his hat.
    Let all mankind be told for what.

  Tell them it was because he was too bold,
    And told those truths which should not ha' been told.
      Extol the justice of the land
    Who punish what they will not understand;
      Tell them that he stands there
      For speaking what we would not hear;
      And yet he might ha' been secure,
  Had he said less, or would he ha' said more.
        Tell them that it was his reward,
        And worse is yet for him prepar'd,
  Because his foolish virtue was so nice
  As not to tell his friends, according to his friends advice.

    And thus he's an example made,
  To make men of their honesty afraid,
    That from the time to come they may
    More willingly their friends betray,
  Tell them the ministers that plac'd him here,
  Are scandal to the times,
    Are at a loss to find his guilt,
    And can't commit his crimes.

There are in the same volume many other poetical pieces, and
political, and polemical tracts, the greatest part of which are
written with great force of thought, though in an unpolished irregular
stile. The natural abilities of the author (for he was no scholar)
seem to have been very high. He had a great knowledge of men and
things, particularly what related to the government, and trade of
these kingdoms. He wrote many pamphlets on both, which were generally
well received, though his name was never prefixed. His imagination was
fertile, strong, and lively, as may be collected from his many works
of fancy, particularly his Robinson Crusoe, which was written in so
natural a manner, and with so many probable incidents, that, for some
time after its publication, it was judged by most people to be a
true story. It was indeed written upon a model entirely new, and
the success and esteem it met with, may be ascertained by the many
editions it has sold, and the sums of money which have been gained
by it. Nor was he lest remarkable in his writings of a serious and
religious turn, witness his Religious Courtship, and his Family
Instructor; both of which strongly inculcate the worship of God, the
relative duties of husbands, wives, parents, and children, not in
a dry dogmatic manner, but in a kind of dramatic way, which excites
curiosity, keeps the attention awake, and is extremely interesting,
and pathetic.

We have already seen, that in his political capacity he was a declared
enemy to popery, and a bold defender of revolution principles. He was
held in much esteem by many great men, and though he never enjoyed any
regular pod under the government, yet he was frequently employed in
matters of trust and confidence, particularly in Scotland, where he
several times was sent on affairs of great importance, especially
those relative to the union of the kingdoms, of which he was one of
the negotiators.

It is impossible to arrive at the knowledge of half the tracts and
pamphlets which were written by this laborious man, as his name is
not prefixed, and many of them being temporary, have perished like all
other productions of that kind, when the subjects upon which they were
written are forgot. His principal performances, perhaps, are these,

A Plan of Commerce, an esteemed Work, in one large vol. 8vo. of which
a new edition was lately published.

Memoirs of the Plague, published in 1665.

Religious Courtship.

Family Instructor. Two Volumes.

History of Apparitions (under the name of Moreton.)

Robinson Crusoe. Two Volumes.

Political History of the Devil.

History of Magic.

Caledonia, a Poem in praise of Scotland.

De Jure Divino, a Poem.

English Tradesman, &c.

History of Colonel Jack.

Cleveland's Memoirs, &c. are also said to be his. Considered as a
poet, Daniel De Foe is not so eminent, as in a political light: he
has taken no pains in verification; his ideas are masculine, his
expressions coarse, and his numbers generally rough. He seems rather
to have studied to speak truth, by probing wounds to the bottom, than,
by embellishing his verification, to give it a more elegant keenness.
This, however, seems to have proceeded more from carelessness in that
particular, than want of ability: for the following lines in his True
Born Englishman, in which he makes Britannia rehearse the praises
of her hero, King William, are harmoniously beautiful, and elegantly
polished.

  BRITANNIA.


  The fame of virtue 'tis for which I found,
  And heroes with immortal triumphs crown'd.
  Fame built on solid virtue swifter flies,
  Than morning light can spread my eastern skies.
  The gath'ring air returns the doubling sound,
  And long repeating thunders force it round:
  Ecchoes return from caverns of the deep;
  Old Chaos dreamt on't in eternal sleep,
  Time helps it forward to its latest urn,
  From whence it never, never shall return;
  Nothing is heard so far, or lasts so long;
  'Tis heard by ev'ry ear, and spoke by ev'ry tongue.

  My hero, with the sails of honour furl'd,
  Rises like the great genius of the world.
  By fate, and fame, wisely prepared to be
  The soul of war, and life of victory.
  He spreads the wings of virtue on the throne,
  And every wind of glory fans them on.
  Immortal trophies dwell upon his brow,
  Fresh as the garlands he has won but now.

What provocation De Foe had given to Pope we cannot determine, but
he has not escaped the lash of that gentleman's pen. Mr. Pope in his
second book of his Dunciad thus speaks of him;

  Earless on high flood unabash'd De Foe,
  And Tutchin flagrant from the scourge below.

It may be remarked that he has joined him with Tutchin, a man, whom
judge Jeffries had ordered to be so inhumanly whipt through the
market-towns, that, as we have already observed, he petitioned the
King to be hanged. This severity soured his temper, and after the
deposition and death of King James, he indulged his resentment in
insulting his memory. This may be the reason why Pope has stigmatized
him, and perhaps no better a one can be given for his attacking De
Foe, whom the author of the Notes to the Dunciad owns to have been a
man of parts. De Foe can never, with any propriety, be ranked amongst
the dunces; for whoever reads his works with candour and impartiality,
must be convinced that he was a man of the strongest natural powers, a
lively imagination, and solid judgment, which, joined with an unshaken
probity in his moral conduit, and an invincible integrity in his
political sphere, ought not only to screen him from the petulant
attacks of satire, but transmit his name with some degree of applause
to posterity.

De Foe, who enjoyed always a competence, and was seldom subject to the
necessities of the poets, died at his house at Islington, in the
year 1731. He left behind him one son and one daughter. The latter
is married to Mr. Henry Baker, a gentleman well known in the
philosophical world.


[Footnote A: Jacob, vol. ii. p. 309.]

[Footnote B: See Preface to the True Born Englishman.]

[Footnote C: See Preface to vol. ii.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mrs. ELIZABETH ROWE,


This lady was born at Ilchester in Somersetshire September 11, 1674,
being the eldest of three daughters of Mr. Walter Singer, a gentleman
of good family, and Mrs. Elizabeth Portnel, both persons of great
worth and piety. Her father was not a native of Ilchester, nor an
inhabitant, before his imprisonment there for non-conformity in
the reign of King Charles II. Mrs. Portnel, from a principle of
tenderness, visited those who suffered on that account, and by this
accident an acquaintance Commenced, which terminated in the nuptial
union. They who were acquainted with the lady, who is the subject
of this article, in her early, years, perhaps observed an uncommon
display of genius as prophetic of that bright day which afterwards
ensued.

There is so great a similitude between painting and poetry, that it is
no ways surprising, a person, who possessed the latter of these graces
in so high a degree, should very easily discover an inclination to the
former, which has often the same admirers. Accordingly we find Mrs.
Rowe discover a taste for painting; she attempted to carry her taste
into execution, when she had hardly steadiness of hand sufficient to
guide the pencil. Her father perceiving her fondness for this art, was
at the expence of a matter to instruct her in it; and she never failed
to make it an amusement 'till her death. Every one acquainted with her
writings, and capable of relishing the melifluent flow of her numbers,
will naturally suppose, that she had a genius for music, particularly
that of a grave and solemn kind, as it was best suited to the grandeur
of her sentiments, and the sublimity of her devotion. But her most
prevailing propension was to poetry. This superior grace was indeed
the most favourite employment of her youth, and in her the most
distinguished excellence. So powerful was her genius in this way, that
her prose hath all the charms of verse without the fetters; the same
fire and elevation; the same richness of imagery, bold figures, and
flowing diction.

It appears by a life of Mrs. Rowe, prefixed to the first volume of
her miscellaneous works, that in the year 1696, the 22d of her age,
a Collection of her Poems on various Occasions was published at the
desire of two of her friends, which we suppose did not contain all she
had by her, since the ingenious author of the preface, Mrs. Elizabeth
Johnson, gives the reader room to hope, that Mrs. Rowe might, in a
little while, be prevailed upon to oblige the world with a second
part, no way inferior to the former.

Mrs. Rowe's Paraphrase on the 38th Chapter of Job was written at the
request of bishop Kenn, which gained her a great reputation. She
had no other tutor for the French and Italian languages, than the
honourable Mr. Thynne, son to the lord viscount Weymouth, and father
to the right honourable the countess of Hertford, who willingly took
the talk upon himself, and had the pleasure to see his fair scholar
improve so fast by his lessons, that in a few months she was able to
read Tasso's Jerusalem with ease. Her shining merit, with the charms
of her person and conversation, had procured her many admirers: among
others, the celebrated Mr. Prior made his addresses to her; so
that allowing for the double licence of the poet and the lover, the
concluding lines in his Answer to Mrs. Singer's Pastoral on Love and
Friendship, were not without foundation in truth; but Mr. Thomas Rowe,
a very ingenious and learned gentleman, was the person destined to
fill the arms of this amiable poetess.

As this gentleman was a poet of no inconsiderable rank, a man of
learning and genius, we shall here give some account of him, in place
of assigning him a particular Article, as the incidents of his life
will be more naturally blended with that of his wife.----He was born
at London, April the 25th, 1687, the eldest son of the revd. Mr. Rowe:
who with a very accurate judgment, and a considerable stock of useful
learning, joined the talents in preaching and a most lively and
engaging manner in conversation. He was of a genteel descent, both
on his father's and mother's side; but he thought too justly to value
himself on such extrinsic circumstances. His superior genius, and
insatiable thirst after knowledge were conspicuous in his earliest
years. He commenced his acquaintance with the Classics at Epsom, while
his father resided there, and by the swift advances in this part of
learning, quickly became the delight of his master, who treated him
with very particular indulgence, in spight of the natural ruggedness
and severity of his temper.

When his father removed to London, he accompanied him, and was placed
under the famous Dr. Walker, master of the Charter-House-School. His
exercises here never failed of being distinguished even among those
who had the approbation of that excellent master, who would fain have
persuaded his father to place him at one of our English universities;
but how honourably soever Mr. Rowe might think of the learning of
those noble feats of the Muses, yet not having the same advantageous
notions of their political principles, he chose to enter him in a
private academy in London, and some time before his death sent him to
Leyden: Here he studied Jeuriel's Antiquities, civil law, the Belles
Lettres, and experimental philosophy; and established a reputation
for capacity, application, and an obliging deportment, both among
the professors and students. He returned from that celebrated seat of
literature, with a great accession of knowledge, entirely incorrupt in
his morals, which he had preferred as inviolate, as he could have done
under the most vigilant eye, though left without any restraints but
those of his own virtue and prudence.

The love of liberty had always been one of Mr. Rowe's darling
passions. He was very much confirmed therein, by his familiar
acquaintance with the history and noble authors of Greece and Rome,
whose very spirit was transferred into him: By residing so long at
a Republic, he had continual examples of the inestimable value of
freedom, as the parent of industry, and the universal source of social
happiness. Tyranny of every kind he sincerely detested; but most of
all ecclesiastical tyranny, deeming the slavery of the mind the most
abject and ignominious, and in its consequences more pernicious than
any other.

He was a perfect matter of the Greek, Latin and French languages; and,
which is seldom known to happen, had at once such a prodigious memory,
and unexhaustible fund of wit, as would have singly been admired, and
much more united. These qualities, with an easy fluency of speech, a
frankness, and benevolence of disposition, and a communicative temper,
made his company much sollicited by all who knew him. He animated the
conversation, and instructed his companions by the acuteness of his
observations.

He had formed a design to compile the lives of all the illustrious
persons of antiquity, omitted by Plutarch; and for this purpose
read the antient historians with great care. This design he in part
executed. Eight lives were published since his decease, in octavo, by
way of Supplement to that admired Biographer; in which though so young
a guide, he strikes out a way like one well acquainted with the dark
and intricate paths of antiquity. The stile is perfectly easy, yet
concise, and nervous: The reflections just, and such as might be
expected from a lover of truth and of mankind.

Besides these Lives, he had finished for the press, the Life of
Thrasybulus, which being put into the hands of Sir Richard Steele, for
his revisal, was unhappily lost, and could never since be recovered.

The famous Mr. Dacier, having translated Plutarch's Lives into French,
with Remarks Historical and Critical, the Abbé Bellenger added in 1734
a ninth tome to the other eight, consisting of the Life of Hannibal,
and Mr. Rowe's Lives made French by that learned Abbé: In the Preface
to which version, he transcribes from, the Preface to the English
edition, the character of the author with visible approbation; and
observes, that the Lives were written with taste; though being a
posthumous work, the author had not put his last hand to it.

Such is the character of Mr. Rowe, the husband of this amiable lady;
and when so accomplished a pair meet in conjugal bonds, what great
expectations may not be formed upon them! A friend of Mr. Rowe's upon
that occasion wrote the following beautiful Epigram,

  No more proud Gallia, bid the world revere
  Thy learned pair, Le Fevre and Dacier:
  Britain may boast, this happy day unites,
  Two nobler minds, in Hymen's sacred rites.
  What these have sung, while all th' inspiring nine,
  Exalt the beauties of the verse divine,
  Those (humble critics of th' immortal strain,)
  Shall bound their fame to comment and explain.

Mr. Rowe being at Bath, in the year 1709, was introduced into the
company of Miss Singer, who lived in a retirement not far from the
city. The idea he had conceived of her from report and her writings,
charmed him; but when he had seen and conversed with her, he felt
another kind of impression, and the esteem of her accomplishments was
heightened into the rapture of a lover. During the courtship, he wrote
a poetical Epistle to a friend, who was a neighbour of Mrs. Singer,
and acquainted with the family, in which were the following lines.

  Youth's liveliest bloom, a never-fading grace,
  And more than beauty sparkles in her face.
  How soon the willing heart, her empire feels?
  Each look, each air, each melting action kills:
  Yet the bright form creates no loose desires;
  At once she gives and purifies our fires,
  And passions chaste, as her own soul inspires.
  Her soul, heav'n's noblest workmanship design'd,
  To bless the ruined age, and succour lost mankind,
  To prop abandon'd virtue's sinking cause,
  And snatch from vice its undeserv'd applause.

He married her in the year 1710, and Mrs. Rowe's exalted merit, and
amiable qualities, could not fail to inspire the most generous and
lading passion. Mr. Rowe knew how to value that treasure of wit,
softness and virtue, with which heaven had blessed him; and made it
his study to repay the felicity with which she crowned his life. The
esteem and tenderness he had for her is inexpressible, and possession
seems never to have abated the fondness and admiration of the lover;
a circumstance which seldom happens, but to those who are capable
of enjoying mental intercourse, and have a relish for the ideal
transports, as well as those of a less elevated nature. It was some
considerable time after his marriage, that he wrote to her a very
tender Ode, under the name of Delia, full of the warmed sentiments
of connubial friendship and affection. The following lines in it may
appear remarkable, as it pleased Heaven to dispose events, in a manner
so agreeable to the wishes expressed in them,

  ----So long may thy inspiring page,
  And bright example bless the rising age;
  Long in thy charming prison mayst thou stay,
  Late, very late, ascend the well-known way,
    And add new glories to the realms of day!
  At least Heav'n will not sure, this prayer deny!
    Short be my life's uncertain date,
  And earlier long than thine, the destin'd hour of fate!
    When e'er it comes, may'st thou be by,
  Support my sinking frame, and teach me how to die;
    Banish desponding nature's gloom,
    Make me to hope a gentle doom,
    And fix me all on joys to come.
  With swimming eyes I'll gaze upon thy charms,
  And clasp thee dying in my fainting arms;
    Then gently leaning on thy breast;
    Sink in soft slumbers to eternal rest.
  The ghastly form shall have a pleasing air,
  And all things smile, while Heav'n and thou art there.

This part of the Ode which we have quoted, contains the most tender
breathings of affection, and has as much delicacy and softness in
it, as we remember ever to have seen in poetry. As Mr. Rowe had not a
robust constitution, so an intense application to study, beyond what
the delicacy of his frame could bear, might contribute to that ill
state of health which allayed the happiness of his married life,
during the greater part of it. In the latter end of the year 1714, his
weakness increased, and he seemed to labour under all the symptoms of
a consumption; which distemper, after it had confined him some months,
put a period to his most valuable life, at Hampstead, in 1715, when
he was but in the 28th year of his age. The exquisite grief and
affliction, which his amiable wife felt for the loss of so excellent a
husband, is not to be expressed.

She wrote a beautiful Elegy on his death, and continued to the last
moments of her life, to express the highest veneration and affection
for his memory, and a particular regard and esteem for his relations.
This Elegy of Mrs. Rowe, on the death of her much lamented husband, we
shall here insert.

  An ELEGY, &c.


  In what soft language shall my thoughts get free,
  My dear Alexis, when I talk of thee?
  Ye Muses, Graces, all ye gentle train,
  Of weeping loves, O suit the pensive train!
  But why should I implore your moving art?
  'Tis but to speak the dictates of my heart;
  And all that knew the charming youth will join,
  Their friendly sighs, and pious tears to mine;
  For all that knew his merit, must confess,
  In grief for him, there can be no excess.
  His soul was form'd to act each glorious part
  Of life, unstained with vanity, or art,
  No thought within his gen'rous mind had birth,
  But what he might have own'd to Heav'n and Earth.
  Practis'd by him, each virtue grew more bright,
  And shone with more than its own native light.
  Whatever noble warmth could recommend
  The just, the active, and the constant friend,
  Was all his own----But Oh! a dearer name,
  And softer ties my endless sorrow claim.
  Lost in despair, distracted, and forlorn,
  The lover I, and tender husband mourn.
  Whate'er to such superior worth was due,
  Whate'er excess the fondest passion knew;
  I felt for thee, dear youth; my joy, my care,
  My pray'rs themselves were thine, and only where
  Thou waft concern'd, my virtue was sincere.
  When e'er I begg'd for blessings on thy head,
  Nothing was cold or formal that I said;
  My warmest vows to Heav'n were made for thee,
  And love still mingled with my piety.
  O thou wast all my glory, all my pride!
  Thro' life's uncertain paths my constant guide;
  Regardless of the world, to gain thy praise
  Was all that could my just ambition raise.
  Why has my heart this fond engagement known?
  Or why has Heav'n dissolved the tye so soon?
  Why was the charming youth so form'd to move?
  Or why was all my soul so turn'd for love?
  But virtue here a vain defence had made,
  Where so much worth and eloquence could plead.
  For he could talk----'Twas extacy to hear,
  'Twas joy! 'twas harmony to every ear.
  Eternal music dwelt upon his tongue,
  Soft, and transporting as the Muses song;
  List'ning to him my cares were charm'd to rest,
  And love, and silent rapture fill'd my breast:
  Unheeded the gay moments took their flight,
  And time was only measur'd by delight.
  I hear the lov'd, the melting accents still,
  And still the kind, the tender transport feel.
  Again I see the sprightly passions rise,
  And life and pleasure sparkle in his eyes.
  My fancy paints him now with ev'ry grace,
  But ah! the dear delusion mocks my fond embrace;
  The smiling vision takes its hasty flight,
  And scenes of horror swim before my sight.
  Grief and despair in all their terrors rise;
  A dying lover pale and gasping lies,
  Each dismal circumstance appears in view,
  The fatal object is for ever new.

       *       *       *       *       *

  For thee all thoughts of pleasure I forego,
  For thee my tears shall never cease to flow:
  For thee at once I from the world retire,
  To feed in silent shades a hopeless fire.
  My bosom all thy image shall retain;
  The full impression there shall still remain.
  As thou hast taught my constant heart to prove;
  The noblest height and elegance of love;
  That sacred passion I to thee confine;
  My spotless faith shall be for ever thine.

After Mr. Rowe's decease, and as soon as her affairs would permit,
our authoress indulged her inconquerable inclination to solitude, by
retiring to Froome in Somersetshire, in the neighbourhood of which
place the greatest part of her estate lay. When she forsook the town,
she determined to return no more but to spend the remainder of her
life in absolute retirement; yet upon some few occasions she thought
it her duty to violate this resolution. In compliance with the
importunate request of the honourable Mrs. Thynne, she passed some
months with her at London, after the death of her daughter the lady
Brooke, and upon the decease of Mrs. Thynne herself, she could not
dispute the commands of the countess of Hertford, who earnestly
desired her company, to soften the severe affliction of the loss of so
excellent a mother, and once or twice more, the power which this lady
had over Mrs. Rowe, drew her, with an obliging kind of violence,
to spend a few months with her in the country. Yet, even on these
occasions she never quitted her retreat without sincere regret, and
always returned to it, as soon as she could with decency disengage
herself from the importunity of her noble friends. It was in this
recess that she composed the most celebrated of her works, in twenty
Letters from the Dead to the Living; the design of which is to impress
the notion of the soul's immortality, without which all virtue and
religion, with their temporal and eternal good conferences must fall
to the ground.

       *       *       *       *       *

Some who pretend to have no scruples about the being of a God, have
yet doubts about their own eternal existence, though many authors have
established it, both by christian and moral proofs, beyond reasonable
contradiction. But since no means should be left untried, in a point
of such awful importance, a virtuous endeavour to make the mind
familiar with the thoughts of immortality, and contract as it were
unawares, an habitual persuasion of it, by writings built on that
foundation, and addressed to the affections, and imagination, cannot
be thought improper, either as a doctrine or amusement: Amusement, for
which the world makes so large a demand, and which generally speaking
is nothing but an art of forgetting that immortality, the form,
belief, and advantageous contemplation, of which this higher amusement
would recommend.

In the year 1736, the importunity of some of Mrs. Rowe's acquaintance
who had seen the History of Joseph in MS. prevailed on her to print
it. The publication of this piece did not long precede the time of her
death, to prepare for which had been the great business of her life;
and it stole upon her according to her earnest wishes, in her
beloved recess. She was favoured with a very uncommon strength of
constitution, and had pass'd a long series of years with scarce any
indisposition, severe enough to confine her to bed.----But about half
a year before her decease, she was attacked with a distemper, which
seemed to herself as well as others, attended with danger. Tho' this
disorder found her mind not quite so serene and prepared to meet death
as usual; yet when by devout contemplation, she had fortified herself
against that fear and diffidence, from which the most exalted piety
does not always secure us in such an awful hour, she experienced such
divine satisfaction and transport, that she said with tears of joy,
she knew not that she ever felt the like in all her life, and she
repeated on this occasion Pope's beautiful soliloquy of the dying
Christian to his soul.

  An ELEGY, &c.
  The dying CHRISTIAN to his Soul.


  I.

    Vital spark of heav'nly flame!
    Quit, oh quit this mortal frame;
    Trembling, hoping, lingr'ing, flying;
    Oh the pain, the bliss of dying!
    Cease, fond nature, cease thy strife,
  And let me languish into life.
  II.

    Hark! they whisper; Angels say,
    Sister spirit, come away!
    What is this absorbs me quite,
    Steals my senses, shuts my sight,
    Drowns my spirits, draws my breath?
  Tell me, my soul, can this be death?

  III.

  The world recedes; it disappears!
  Heav'n opens on my eyes! my ears
    With sounds seraphic ring;
  Lend, lend your wings! I mount! I fly!
    O grave! where is thy victory?
    O death! where is thy sting?

She repeated the above, with an air of intense pleasure. She felt all
the elevated sentiments of pious extasy and triumph, which breath in
that exquisite piece of sacred poetry. After this threatening illness
she recovered her usual good state of health; and though at the time
of her decease she was pretty far advanced in years, yet her exact
temperance, and the calmness of her mind, undisturbed with uneasy
cares, and turbulent passions, encouraged her friends to hope a much
longer enjoyment of so valuable a life, than it pleased heaven to
allow them. On the day when she was seized with that distemper, which
in a few hours proved mortal, she seemed to those about her to be
in perfect health and vigour. In the evening about eight o'clock
she converted with a friend, with her usual vivacity, mixed with an
extraordinary chearfulness, and then retired to her chamber. About 10
her servant hearing some noise in her mistress's room, ran instantly
into it, and found her fallen off the chair on the floor, speechless,
and in the agonies of death. She had the immediate assistance of a
physician and surgeon, but all the means used were without success,
and having given one groan she expired a few minutes before two
o'clock, on Sunday morning, February the 20th, 1736-7: Her disease was
judged to be an apoplexy. A pious book was found lying open by her, as
also some loose papers, on which she had written the following devout
ejaculations,

  O guide, and council, and protect my soul from sin!
  O speak! and let me know thy heav'nly will.
  Speak evidently to my list'ning soul!
  O fill my soul with love, and light of peace,
  And whisper heav'nly comfort to my soul!
  O speak celestial spirit in the strain
  Of love, and heav'nly pleasure to my soul.

In her cabinet were found letters to several of her friends, which she
had ordered to be delivered to the persons to whom they were directed
immediately after her decease.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mrs. Rowe lived in friendship with people of the first fashion and
distinction in life, by whom she was esteemed and respected. To
enumerate them would be needless; let it suffice to remark, that her
life was honoured with the intimacy, and her death lamented with the
tears, of the countess of Hertford. Many verses were published to
celebrate her memory, amongst which a copy written by Mrs. Elizabeth
Carter are the best.

       *       *       *       *       *

Thus lived honoured, and died lamented, this excellent poetess, whose
beauty, though not her highest excellence, yet greatly contributed to
set off her other more important graces to advantage; and whose piety
will ever shine as a bright example to posterity, and teach them how
to heighten the natural gifts of understanding, by true and unaffected
devotion.----The conduct and behaviour of Mrs. Rowe might put some
of the present race of females to the blush, who rake the town for
infamous adventures to amuse the public. Their works will soon be
forgotten, and their memories when dead, will not be deemed exceeding
precious; but the works of Mrs. Rowe can never perish, while exalted
piety and genuine goodness have any existence in the world. Her memory
will be ever honoured, and her name dear to latest posterity.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mrs. Rowe's Miscellaneous Works were published a few years ago at
London, in octavo, and her Devotions were revised and published by the
reverend Dr. Watts, under the title of Devout Exercises, to which
that worthy man wrote a preface; and while he removes some cavils that
wantonness and sensuality might make to the stile and manner of these
Devotions, he shews that they contain the most sublime sentiments,
the most refined breathings of the soul, and the most elevated and
coelestial piety.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mrs. Rowe's acquaintance with persons of fashion had taught her all
the accomplishments of good-breeding, and elegance of behaviour, and
without formality or affectation she practised in the most distant
solitude, all the address and politeness of a court.

She had the happiest command over her passions, and maintained a
constant calmness of temper, and sweetness of disposition, that could
not be ruffled by adverse accidents. She was in the utmost degree
an enemy to ill-natured satire and detraction; she was as much
unacquainted with envy, as if it had been impossible for so base
a passion to enter into the human mind. She had few equals in
conversation; her wit was lively, and she expressed her thoughts in
the most beautiful and flowing eloquence.

When she entered into the married state, the highest esteem and most
tender affection appeared in her conduct to Mr. Rowe, and by the most
gentle and obliging manner, and the exercise of every social and
good natured virtue, she confirmed the empire she had gained over
his heart. In short, if the most cultivated understanding, if an
imagination lively and extensive, a character perfectly moral, and a
soul formed for the most exalted exercises of devotion, can render a
person amiable, Mrs. Rowe has a just claim to that epithet, as well as
to the admiration of the lovers of poetry and elegant composition.

       *       *       *       *       *




The Revd. Dr. THOMAS YALDEN.


This Gentleman was born in the city of Exeter, and the youngest of
six sons of Mr. John Yalden of Sussex. He received his education at
a Grammar-school, belonging to Magdalen-College in Oxford. [A]In the
year 1690 he was admitted a commoner of Magdalen-Hall, under Mr. John
Fallen, who was esteemed an excellent tutor, and a very great
master of logic, and the following year he was chosen scholar of
Magdalen-College. Here he became a fellow-pupil with the celebrated
Mr. Addison and Dr. Henry Sacheverel, and early contracted a
particular friendship with those two gentlemen. This academical
affection Mr. Addison preserved not only abroad in his travels, but
also on his advancement to considerable employments at home, and kept
the same easy and free correspondence to the very last, as when their
fortunes were more on a level. This preservation of affection is
rendered more singular, by Mr. Yalden's having espoused a very
opposite interest to that of Mr. Addison, for he adhered to the
High-Church party, and was suspected of an attachment to an exiled
family, for which he afterwards was brought into very great trouble.

In the year 1700 he was admitted actual and perpetual fellow of
Magdalen-College, and qualified himself the next year, by taking
orders, as the founder's statutes require. After his admission he
received two public marks of favour from that society: The first was
a presentation to a living in Warwickshire, consistent with his
fellowship; and the other, his being elected moral philosophy-reader,
an office for life, endowed with a handsome stipend and peculiar
privileges.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1706 he was received into the family of his noble and kind patron
the duke of Beaufort; with whom he was in very great favour, having in
many instances experienced his bounty and generosity. In the following
year he compleated his academical degrees, by commencing doctor in
divinity: He presented to the society their founder's picture in
full length, which now hangs up in the public-hall; and afterwards
he delivered in to the president a voluntary resignation of his
fellowship, and moral philosophy-lecture. He was afterwards preferred
to be rector of Chalten in Cleanville, two adjoining towns and
rectories in Hampshire. He was elected by the president and governors
of Bridewell, preacher of that hospital, upon the resignation of Dr.
Atterbury, afterwards lord bishop of Rochester.

       *       *       *       *       *

Having mentioned this prelate, it will be proper here to observe, that
upon a suspicion of Dr. Yalden's being concerned with him in a plot
to restore the exiled family; and for which the bishop was afterwards
banished, he was seized upon by authority, and committed to prison.
When he was examined before the council, concerning his correspondence
and intimacy with Mr. Kelley the bishop's secretary; he did not deny
his knowledge of, and correspondence with, him, but still persisted
in averting, that no measures contrary to the constitution were ever
canvassed between them. There was found in his pocket book, a copy of
verses reflecting on the reigning family, and which might well bear
the construction of a libel; but when he was charged with them, he
denied that he ever composed such verses, or that the hand-writing was
his own, and asserted his innocence in every circumstance relating to
the plot. The verses in all probability were put into his pocket-book,
by the same person, who with so much dexterity placed a treasonable
paper in bishop Atterbury's close-stool, and then pretending to be the
discoverer of it, preferred it against his lordship, as an evidence of
his disaffection. The particulars of that memorable tryal are recorded
in the Life of Atterbury, written by the authors of Biographia
Britannica.--The heats raised by Atterbury's tryal subsiding, those
who were suspected of being concerned with him, as no evidence
appeared strong enough to convict them, were released.

Dr. Yalden was still favoured with the patronage of the generous duke
of Beaufort, and his residence in that noble family recommended him
to the acquaintance of many of the first quality and character in the
kingdom, and as he was of a chearful temper, and of a pleasing and
instructive conversation, he retained their friendship and esteem till
his death, which happened the 16th of July, 1736, in the 66th year of
his age.

His poetical works are chiefly these.

On the Conquest of Namure; A Pindaric Ode, inscribed to his most
sacred and victorious majesty, folio 1695.

The Temple of Fame; a Poem to the memory of the most illustrious
Prince, William Duke of Gloucester, folio 1700. On the late Queen's
Accession to the Throne, a Poem.

Æsop at Court, or State Fables.

An Essay on the Character on Sir Willoughby Ashton, a Poem. Fol. 1704.

On the Mines of Sir Carbery Price, a Poem; occasioned by the
Mine-adventure Company.

On the Death of Mr. John Partridge, Professor in Leather, and
Astrologer.

Advice to a Lover.

To Mr. Watson, on his Ephemeris on the Cælestial Motions, presented to
Queen Anne.

Against Immoderate Grief.

The Force of Jealousy.

An Ode for St. Cecilia's Day, 1693, set to music by Dr. Purcel.

A Hymn to the Morning in Praise of Light.

       *       *       *       *       *

We shall extract the following stanza from this Hymn, as a specimen of
his poetry.

  Parent of day! whose beauteous beams of light
    Spring from the darksome womb of night,
    And midst their native horrors mow
  Like gems adorning of the negro's brow.
    Not Heaven's fair bow can equal thee,
    In all its gawdy drapery:
  Thou first essay of light, and pledge of day!
  Rival of shade! eternal spring! still gay!
    From thy bright unexhausted womb
  The beauteous race of days and seasons come.
    Thy beauty ages cannot wrong,
    But 'spite of time, thou'rt ever young.
  Thou art alone Heav'n's modest virgin light.
  Whose face a veil of blushes hide from human sight.
  At thy approach, nature erects her head;
    The smiling universe is glad;
    The drowsy earth and seas awake
  And from thy beams new life and vigour take.
  When thy more chearful rays appear,
    Ev'n guilt and women cease to fear;
  Horror, despair, and all the sons of night
  Retire before thy beams, and take their hasty flight.
    Thou risest in the fragrant east,
  Like the fair Phoenix from her balmy nest;
  But yet thy fading glories soon decay,
    Thine's but a momentary stay;
    Too soon thou'rt ravish'd from our fight,
  Borne down the stream of day, and overwhelm'd with night.
    Thy beams to thy own ruin haste,
    They're fram'd too exquisite to last:
  Thine is a glorious, but a short-liv'd state:
  Pity so fair a birth should yield so soon to fate;

Besides these pieces, this reverend gentleman has translated the
second book of Ovid's Art of Love, with several other occasional poems
and translations published in the third and fourth volumes of Tonson's
Miscellanies.

The Medicine, a Tale in the second Volume of the Tatlers, and Mr.
Partridge's Appeal to the Learned World, or a Further Account of the
Manner of his Death, in Prose, are likewise written by him.


[Footnote A: Jacob.]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. JOSEPH MITCHEL,


This gentleman was the son of a Stone-cutter in Scotland, and was
born about the year 1684. He received an university education while
he remained in that kingdom, and having some views of improving his
fortune, repaired to the metropolis. We are not able to recover many
particulars concerning this poet, who was never sufficiently eminent
to excite much curiosity concerning him. By a dissipated imprudent
behaviour he rendered those, who were more intimately acquainted with
him, less sollicitous to preserve the circumstances of his life, which
were so little to his advantage. We find him enjoying the favour of
the earl of Stair, and Sir Robert Walpole, to whom he addresses some
of his poems. He received so many obligations from the latter, and was
so warm in his interest, that he obtained the epithet of Sir Robert
Walpole's Poet, and for a great part of his life had an entire
dependence on the bounty of that munificent statesman. Mr. Mitchel,
who was a slave to his pleasures, and governed by every gust of
irregular appetite, had many opportunities of experiencing the
dangerous folly of extravagance, and the many uneasy moments which it
occasions. Notwithstanding this, his conduct was never corrected,
even when the means of doing it were in his power. At a time when Mr.
Mitchel laboured under severe necessities, by the death of his wife's
uncle several thousand pounds devolved to him, of which he had no
sooner got possession, than he planned schemes of spending it, in
place of discharging the many debts he had contracted. This behaviour,
as it conveyed to his creditors no high idea of his honesty, so it
obliged him to be perpetually skulking, and must consequently have
embittered even those hours which he falsly dedidicated to pleasure;
for they who live under a perpetual dread of losing their liberty, can
enjoy no great comfort even in their most careless moments.


Of the many poems which Mr. Mitchel wrote, but few succeeded to any
degree, nor indeed much deserved it. At a time when the politicians
were engaged in settling the Land-Tax, and various opinions were
offered concerning the ability of that branch of the commonwealth,
so that a proper medium or standard might be fixed; he versified
the Totness Address, much about the time of his present Majesty's
accession to the throne; in which it is humourously proposed, that the
landed interest should pay twenty shillings in the pound. This poem
having a reference to a fashionable topic of conversation, was better
received than most of his other pieces.


There was likewise a poem of Mr. Mitchel's, called The Shoe-heel,
which was much read on account of the low humour it contains. He has
addressed to Dr. Watts a poem on the subject of Jonah in the Whale's
Belly. In the dedication he observes, 'That it was written for the
advancement of true virtue and reformation of manners; to raise an
emulation amongst our young poets to attempt divine composures, and
help to wipe off the censures which the numerous labours of the muses
are justly charged with. If (says he) it shall serve any of these
purposes, I shall be satisfied, though I gain no reputation by it
among those who read a new poem with no other view, than to pass a
judgment on the abilities of the author.' When the antagonists of Pope
were threatened with the publication of the Dunciad, Mr. Mitchel had
some suspicion that he himself was to be stigmatized in it: conscious
that he had never offended Mr. Pope, he took an opportunity to write
to him upon that subject. He informed him, that he had been an admirer
of his writings; that he declined all connexion with those men, who
combined to reduce his reputation, and that when no offence was given,
no resentment should be discovered. Mr. Pope, upon receiving this
letter from Mitchel, protesting his innocence as to any calumny
published against him, was so equitable as to strike him out of his
Dunciad, in which, by misrepresentation he had assigned him a place.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Mitchel lived in good correspondence with many of the most eminent
wits of the time, and was particularly honoured with the friendship of
Aaron Hill, esq; a gentleman of so amiable a disposition, that whoever
cultivated an intimacy with him, was sure to be a gainer. Once,
when Mr. Mitchel was in distress, Mr. Hill, who could not perhaps
conveniently relieve him by pecuniary assistance, gave him a higher
instance of friendship, than could be shewn by money. He wrote a
beautiful dramatic piece in two acts, called The Fatal Extravagant, in
which he exposed the hideous vice of gaming. This little dramatic
work is planned with such exquisite art, wrought up with so much
tenderness, and the scenes are so natural, interesting and moving,
that I know not if Mr. Hill has any where touched the passions with
so great a mastery. This play met the success it deserved, and
contributed to relieve Mr. Mitchel's necessities, who had honour
enough, however, to undeceive the world, and acknowledge his
obligations to Mr. Hill, by making mankind acquainted with the real
author of The Fatal Extravagant. As this was a favour never to be
forgotten, so we find Mr. Mitchel taking every proper occasion to
express his gratitude, and celebrate his patron. Amongst the first of
his poems, is An Ode, addressed to Mr. Hill, which is one of the best
of his compositions. The two last stanza's are as follow,

  Heedless of custom, and the vulgar breath,
  I toil for glory in a path untrod,
  Or where but few have dared to combat death,
  And few unstaggering carry virtue's load.
    Thy muse, O Hill, of living names,
  My first respect, and chief attendance claims.
  Sublimely fir'd, thou look'st disdainful down
  On trifling subjects, and a vile renown.
  In ev'ry verse, in ev'ry thought of thine,
    There's heav'nly rapture and design.
    Who can thy god-like Gideon view[A],
    And not thy muse pursue,
  Or wish, at least, such miracles to do?

  Sure in thy breast the ancient Hebrew fire
    Reviv'd, glows hot, and blazes forth,
  How strong, how fierce the flames aspire!
    Of thy interior worth,
  When burning worlds thou sett'st before our eyes[B],
  And draw'st tremendous judgment from the flues!
    O bear me on thy seraph wing,
  And teach my weak obsequious muse to sing.
  To thee I owe the little art I boast;
  Thy heat first melted my co-genial frost.
      Preserve the sparks thy breath did fan,
  And by thy likeness form me into true poetic man.

Mr. Mitchel died in the year 1738. He seems to have been a poet of the
third rate; he has seldom reached the sublime; his humour, in which he
more succeeded, is not strong enough to last; his verification holds a
state of mediocrity; he possessed but little invention, and if he was
not a bad rhimester, he cannot be denominated a fine poet, for there
are but few marks of genius in his writings. His poems were printed in
two vol. 8vo. in the year 1729.

He wrote also, The Union of the Clans; or the Highland-Fair. A Scot's
Opera. 'Twas acted at the Theatre-Royal in Drury-Lane, about the year
1730; but did not succeed.


[Footnote A: An epic poem by Aaron Hill, esq;]

[Footnote B: See The Judgment, a poem by Aaron Hill, esq;]

       *       *       *       *       *




Mr. John Ozell,


This gentleman added considerably to the republic of letters by his
numerous translations. He received the rudiments of his education from
Mr. Shaw, an excellent grammarian, master of the free school at Ashby
De la Zouch in Leicestershire: he finished his grammatical learning
under the revd. Mr. Mountford of Christ's Hospital, where having
attained the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew tongues, he was designed to be
sent to the university of Cambridge, to be trained up for holy Orders.
But Mr. Ozell, who was averse to that confinement which he must expect
in a college life, chose to be sooner settled in the world, and be
placed in a public office of accounts, having previously qualified
himself by attaining a knowledge of arithmetic, and writing the
necessary hands. This choice of an occupation in our author, could no
other reasons be adduced, are sufficient to denominate him a little
tinctured with dulness, for no man of genius ever yet made choice of
spending his life behind a desk in a compting-house.

He still retained, however, an inclination to erudition, contrary
to what might have been expected, and by much conversation with
travellers from abroad, made himself matter of most of the living
languages, especially the French, Italian, and Spanish, from all
which, as well as from the Latin and Greek, he has favoured the world
with a great[A] many translations, amongst which are the following
French plays;

1. Britannicus and Alexander the Great, Two Tragedies from Racine.

2. The Litigant, a Comedy of 3 Acts; Mandated from the French of M.
Racine, who took it from the Wasps of Aristophanes, 8vo. 1715. Scene
in a city of Lower Normandy.

3. Manlius Capitolinus, a Tragedy from the French of M. La Fosse,
1715. When the earl of Portland was ambassador at the French court,
this play was acted at Paris threescore nights running; the subject is
related by Livy. This French author studied some time at Oxford, and,
upon his return home, applied himself to dramatic poetry, in which he
acquired great reputation. He died about the year 1713.

4. The Cid, a Tragedy from Corneille.

5. Cato of Utica, a Tragedy from M. Des Champs; acted at the Theatre
in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields 1716, dedicated to Count Volkra his Excellency
the Imperial Ambassador: to which is added a Parallel between this
Play and Mr. Addison's Cato.

Besides these, Mr. Ozell has translated all Moliere's plays, which are
printed in 6 vol. 12mo. and likewise a collection of some of the best
Spanish and Italian plays, from Calderon, Aretin, Ricci, and Lopez de
Vega. Whether any of these plays, translated from the Spanish, were
ever printed, we cannot be positive. Mr. Ozell's translation of
Moliere is far from being excellent, for Moliere was an author to
whom none, but a genius like himself, could well do justice. His other
works are

The History of Don Quixote, translated by several hands, published by
Peter Motteux; revised and compared with the best edition, printed at
Madrid, by Mr. Ozell, 5th edition, 1725.

Reflexions on Learning, by M. de Fenelon, Archbishop of Cambray, made
English from the Paris Edition 12mo. 1718.

Common Prayer not Common Sense, in several Places of the Portugueze,
Spanish, Italian, French, Latin, and Greek Translations of the English
Liturgy; Being a Specimen of the Manifold Omissions, &c. in all, or
most of the said Translations, some of which were printed at Oxford,
and the rest at Cambridge, or London, 1722.

Vertot's Revolutions of Rome, translated by Mr. Ozell.

Logic, or the Art of Thinking; from the French of M. Nicole, 1723.

Mr. Ozell finished a Translation from the Portugueze, begun by Dr.
Geddes, of the most celebrated, popish, ecclesiastical Romance; being
the Life of Veronica of Milan, a book certified by the heads of
the university of Conimbra in Portugal, to be revised by the Angels,
and approved of by God.

       *       *       *       *       *

These are the works of Mr. Ozell, who, if he did not possess any
genius, has not yet lived in, vain, for he has rendered into English
some very useful pieces, and if his translations are not elegant; they
are generally pretty just, and true to their original.

Mr. Ozell is severely touched by Mr. Pope in the first book of the
Dunciad, on what account we cannot determine; perhaps that satyrist
has only introduced him to grace the train of his Dunces. Ozell was
incensed to the last degree by this usage, and in a paper called The
Weekly Medley, September 1729, he published the following strange
Advertisement[B]. 'As to my learning, this envious wretch knew, and
every body knows, that the whole bench of bishops, not long ago, were
pleased to give me a purse of guineas for discovering the erroneous
translations of the Common Prayer in Portugueze, Spanish, French,
Italian, &c. As for my genius, let Mr. Cleland shew better verses in
all Pope's works, than Ozell's version of Boileau's Lutrin, which the
late lord Hallifax was so well pleased with, that he complimented
him with leave to dedicate it to him, &c. &c. Let him shew better
and truer poetry in The Rape of the Lock, than in Ozell's Rape of the
Bucket, which, because an ingenious author happened to mention in the
same breath with Pope's, viz.

'Let Ozell sing the Bucket, Pope the Lock,

'the little gentleman had like to have run mad; and Mr. Toland and Mr.
Gildon publicly declared Ozell's Translation of Homer to be, as it was
prior, so likewise superior, to Pope's.----Surely, surely, every man
is free to deserve well of his country!'

John Ozell.


This author died about the middle of October 1743, and was buried in
a vault of a church belonging to St. Mary Aldermanbury. He never
experienced any of the vicissitudes of fortune, which have been so
frequently the portion of his inspired brethren, for a person born in
the same county with him, and who owed particular obligations to his
family, left him a competent provision: besides, he had always enjoyed
good places. He was for some years auditor-general of the city and
Bridge accounts, and, to the time of his decease, auditor of the
accounts of St. Paul's Cathedral, and St. Thomas's Hospital. Though,
in reality, Ozell was a man of very little genius, yet Mr. Coxeter
asserts, that his conversation was surprizingly pleasing, and that he
had a pretty good knowledge of men and things. He possibly possessed
a large share of good nature, which, when joined with but a tolerable
understanding, will render the person, who is blessed with it, more
amiable, than the most flashy wit, and the highest genius without it.


[Footnote A: Jacob.]

[Footnote B: Notes on the Dunciad.]





End of the Fourth Volume.